abhorrible 1517 ( 1913 ) London orders for restraining vagabonds, in Frank Aydelotte Elizabethan Rogues and Vagabonds (Oxford Historical and Literary Studies Vol. I) p. 142 All such poore people as been visited with the greate pokkes outwardly apperying or with other greate sores or maladyes tedyous lothsom or abhorible to be loked vpon. OED2 1633ablegate 1637 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 212 The Deputy (or Ablegate as his letters styled him) from the emperor had had .. an audience at Windsor to take his leave. OED2 1890 in somewhat different sense; [1651] could be this abnegation 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 127) Pt. III Ch. II clxiiii recto Obedience is a wylful and utter abnegacion and forsakyng of proper wyll. OED2 1554, sense 2 1639abrupt v 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 51 This made S. Paul, mentioning the sacrifice of Melchisedech, to haue streight abrupted it, as not to be diuulgated to faithles conceyts. OED2 1643absorpt 1615 Thomas Fitzherbert The First Part of aTreatise Concerning Policy , and Religion .. Augmented (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 175) Ch. 29 p. 246 Going one day to pray before a battaile .., he was so absorpt, and rauished with deuotion, that he forgotte himselfe and continued therein during al the time of the battaille. CHECK 1st ed. (1605)? OED2 sense of engrossed “rare” 1736absorpted 1610 [Trans. of St. Bonaventure]The Life of the Holie Father S. Francis (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 103) p. 7 He was praying in a solitary place, & through excesse of fervour, wholly (in manner) absorpted vp in God. OED2 1631 onlyabsume 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. XXXI cccv recto Yf the bodie of Chryst by his ascencion were absumed from vs. OED2 1596absurdness 1566 Robert Pointz Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 136 recto The absurditie of their opinion concerning the blessed Sacrament is such, that therevpon the Arrians heresie may easely be inferred, which the most part of them are ashamed for the absurdnesse thereof openly to defend. OED2 1587access 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 58 recto Let passe these Galaxiaes [sic ], Epicicles, Centres, Motions, Retrogradations, Accesses, Recesses, and a thousand such trumperies.

OED2 sense 4 1610

accusable 1600 ( 1908 ) In Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 382

The parsonages accusable doe farr overswaye me in swaye of power.OED2 1646

adaptation 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. XLIX cclxxviii recto Seing the humane bodie of Christ, and percase not sufficientlie discerning the humanitie from the deitie, nor fully perceauing the vnition of these two natures in the vnitie of person. OED2 1610adelantado 1594 ( 1908 ) Henry Walpole Confession, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 255 Yet did I hear that the Adelantado of Castilla desired one day to be employed against England. OED2 1599, but see slip 1595adjective n c 1603 ( 1968 ) Three Main Defects in the Policy of James I, in Recusant Documents from the Ellesmere Manuscripts (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. 60) p.149 He hath made himself weak and others stronge, himself but an adjective and other men the substance and greatnes.

OED2 sense B2 1639adscription 1635 Sister Magdalen Augustine

The History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 245 A certain Brother .. hath presumed with polluted lippes to reuile her, after .. the Apostolicall Sea with solemne deliberation had inroled her in the Catalogue of saints, affirmeing .. that the iudgement of the Sea Apostolicke in the sayd adscription did appeare erronious. OED2 1660; lacks sense =ascription sense 2 1851adulatoriously 1635 Sister Magdalen Augustine The History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 52 Those who for worldly ends adulatoriously smoothed vp the King in his pretence. OED2 1602 onlyadverb c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) A2 recto There be. viij. partes of speeche, nowne, pronowne, verbe, participle, praeposition, aduerbe, interiection, coniunction.

OED2 1530 but see quot. 1388 under prepositionadversative c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F recto Of coniunctions, .. Some adversatyues: as etsi, quamquam, quamuis, licet. OED2 1533advocatress 1635 Sister Magdalen Augustine

The History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 156 She saluted her Advocatresse the glorious Queene of Angells.

OED2 1641Aeolism 1623 “N. S.” [Sylvester Norris] The Pseudo-Scripturist (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 93)

p. 21 Atticisme, Eolisme, Ionisme, Beotisme , and the like, all these being Idiomes proper to the Greeke tongue. OED2 lacks Boeotism OED2 1847affirmance 1494 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 27 A decree made in affirmance of an order taken by the Maior of Plimworthe and the Commons of the same, for thexpulsinge of Nicholas Lowe and Avice his wiffe out of Plimworthe for there misdemeaninge and evill livinge in keepinge of Bawedrye, nighte watchinge beyonde reasonable howers, maintayninge and keepinge Dysars, Carders, Hasarders, and other misgoverned and yvill disposed people. OED2 sense 2 1528agency 1638 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 245 A gentleman named Bloom, .. who had formerly been employed hither in quality of an agent for Sweden, returning with a new qualification of agency from the queen and crown. OED2 1658, but see slip 1601agentship 1608 ( 1948 ) John Bavant Letter, 26 Nov. 1608, in Letters of Thomas Fitzherbert (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XLI) p. 80

They .. have urged you most earnestly to remove your Agent Mr Fizharbert from his Agentshippe wherin you had placed hime. OED2 1616aggregate 1636 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker Treatise of the English Benedictine Mission, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 171 There was yet livinge and remaining in England one [Benedictine monk] .. to whom they entringe in missioners might become united and aggregated, .. and therby the the old English Benedictine congregation would be kept ever alive and continued in those to be newly aggregated and their posterity. OED2 sense 3 1651aggregation 1636 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker Treatise of the English Benedictine Mission, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 171 By the said aggregation and union, those fathers upon the death of fa: Buckley should come to to have .. the whole and sole right of the English Benedictine Congregation. see slip aggregate OED2 sense 2 1710agonize c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 70 It is the custom of the people in our country to pray and commend souls to God, both when any are dying or agonizing, and also when they are dead and under the board. OED2 lacks under the board or any apparently relevant sense of board.

Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 sense 2 1664agrudgement 1459 ( 1995 ) Richard Neville Earl of Warwick In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 210 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Not presumyng .. to call to mynde eny olde debate or agruggement bitwene ene estate of this lande and ene of us. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 lacks; grudgement 1845 only; aggrudge v 1470alexicacon 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 160 Calvin .. cowld not only permit his owne picture to be borne abowt the necks of them in Geneua, but also when some esteeming such insolent arrogance reprehensible, admonished him therof, that the Citizens vsed his resemblance for an alexicacon , or remedy against all mischawnces; he awnswered; greeve at it till you burst, and after hang your selues. OED2 1635allegement n1 1635 Sister Magdalen Augustine

The History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 253 He consulted many doctours about it and applyed many remedies but without any alleadgement of his paine. OED2 †1485allue 1638 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker Autobiography, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 11 The which waters, allueing the terrene thereof, make it the more fruitfull, and of the fruitfullest of Wales. Baker †1641. Editors state autobiography written in 1637-8, reworked ca. 1643, and transcribed late17th century. OED2 lacks; alluviate 968aloyn 1505 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 153 The seid felon was aloynyd & apperid not but is at his large.

OED2 †1464alumnus 1636 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker Treatise of the English Benedictine Mission, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 157 Our moderne mission beganne .. about the fifteenth yeare of the raigne of Queene Elizabeth, the missioners beinge certeine Alumni of the severall colledges or seminaries of Doway and Rome. OED2 1645ambassatrice 1630 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 84The ambassatrice in the mean tyme thought fit in discretion to absent herself from court for some tyme.The French ambassador’s wife OED2 1641 only (Finet)ambiguousness 1619 “C . E.” [Edward

Coffin]A Refutation of M. Ioseph Hall , His Apologeticall Discourse, for the Marriage of Ecclesiastical Persons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 364) p. 114 This ambiguousnes of the word [ctmaija] deceaued not other interpreters, who expounded the word a woman, and not a wife. OED2 1679aminish 1470 1471 ( 1995 ) Sir John Fortescue InThe Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 224 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) The king shal mow thenne rewarde with offices suche as oughte to be rewarded without amenisshing of his revenues of his croune. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 1477amission 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 309) clv recto

Those persones .. done desyre and awayte for the redempcion, and nat for the amission and losse of theyr bodies. OED2 1623amplify 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 23 55 verso Whilest the knight of the Sunne amplified at large vpon this point, Africano albeit very angry, yet marked him from top to toe. OED2 sense 7 1590ananas 1587 R[ichard] H[akluyt] A Notable Historie containing foure voyages made by certayne French Captaynes vnto Florida (facs. ed. as Laudonniere’s Florida 1964) 18 verso Two Indians inhabitantes of that place [Dominica] sayled toward vs in two Canoaes full of a fruite of great excellencie which they call Ananas. Bray v3 1600 can be reattributed to here 16 recto, buccan 1600 to 4 recto (Boucaned , as Ananas here, is Roman in Black-letter text). OED2 1613angel 1483 ( 1843 ) In Extracts from the Municipal Records of the City of York (facs. ed as York records of the Fifteenth Century 1976) p. 168 Xiij li. in Ryawls, & vij li. in Aungells. OED2 1488animal n 1608 [Edward Maihew] A Treatise of the Groundes of the Old and Newe Relligion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 124) Part I p. 14 A part is sent to the hart, which being there purified, is turned into vital spirits; some is sent to the braine, and turned into other spirits, which we cal animales. OED2 sense A 5 1628animator a 1598 ( 1961 ) Petition to Lord Burghley, Treasurer, in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LIII) p. 158

Keynes and Dexter have bene the animaters of all offenders which have bene prisoners with them. OED2 1622annihilate v 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. XXV clx recto The Proclamer .. taketh vpon him to reiecte all Fathers, to contemne all Concells, and breiflie to saie, to frustrate and adnihilate all that hath ben writen .. these ix. hondreth yeares. OED2 1586anniversary 1622 ( 1996 ) John DonneJohn Donne’s 1622 Gunpowder Plot Sermon (Jeanne Shami, ed.) p. 93 (line 552) Your, not aniuersary, but hebdomidary treasons cast vpon her a necessitie of drawing blood often. OED2 sense 2 1653annodate 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Q iij recto Hee hath (say they) in one of his hands a slender white wand, about the which two serpents doe annodate and entwine themselues. OED2 lacks as entry, but see 1735 quot. under snaky.

anomal c 1523 Thomas LinacreRudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics

1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) D2 recto Declination of anomal verbes. There be some verbes, that kepe nat the reule of these .iiij. coniugations in all tenses. OED2 1681 only; anomalous 1655 (but see slip 1634)anomalous 1634 O. N. An Apology of English Arminianisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) Epistle DedicatoryA4 verso Those, who are Anomalous , and irregular Professours among you (as I may terme them, ) and who through the crookednes of their own paths, do tread different steps from You. OED2 1646answerableness 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. II ccxxxvi recto He noteth a greate similitude and answearablenesse of the things figured to the figures. OED2 1583antedate 1560 ( 1979 ) Thomas Bentham Letter, 9 Sep. 1560, in The Letterbook of Thomas Bentham, Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield in Miscellany XXVII (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 22) p. 132 Causes whye the lease ys not good. ..Fourtly becaus that it is iudged of the most part to be antedated. OED2 1587antiphonary 1602 John Rider A Caveat to Irish Catholicks sect. 16, quoted in Henry Fitz[s]imon 1608A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme (facs. ed. Eng. Recus.Lit. 1558-1640 Vol. 182 ) p. 11We haue the most part corrected the Antiphonarie. OED2 1681appellant n a 1461 ( 1911 ) Robert Bales Bale’s Chronicle, in Six Town Chronicles of Englandp. 119 The thursay the xviij day of ffeverer was the day of bataill assigned in Smythfeld betwene Thomas ffitzGerot priour of the order of Seint John Jerusalem in Irland appellant and Sir James Erle of Ormond defendaunt on the poynt of treson.

Probably could be dated 1446, the date of the event. OED2 sense 1b 1480applicative 1616 Anthony Champny A Treatise of the Vocation of Bishops (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 219) p. 303 There are two sorts of sacrifice .. thone absolute and independent, hauing effect and efficacie of it selfe, without respect or dependence of anie other, and maie be called consummatiue or redemptiue: thother respectiue and dependent, which hath not efficacie of it selfe to remit sinnes .. but from another, and maie be called applicatiue, because it applieth the efficacie, and valour of another to such effects, as it is ordained vnto. OED2 1638appositive c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) G2 recto Appositiue construction.Plato est philosophus. why is philosophus the nominatiue case? OED2 1693approbator c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) (p. 133) Father Baker could not justly be cryed out against as the

author or broacher of those tenets, but as an approbator only. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 1667 onlyappropinquation 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Fi verso In his morning notes hee [the Cocke] pre-warneth vs of the appropinquation of the Suns returne. OED2 1628approximation 1608 [Edward Maihew]

A Treatise of the Groundes of the Old and Newe Relligion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 124) Part I p. 83 Wood cannot be burned except it be put neare, or in the fire; and yet this approximation (as I may cal it) is not the cause to speake properly, why the wood is burnt but a condition necessarie. OED2 1646April-fool 1629 “F . E.” [Edmund

Lechmere] A Disputation of the Church (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 377) Preface I was not willing .. to be made an Aprill foole, and therefore would not be so farre at your command. OED2 1687apropos 1653 ( 1928 ) Dorothy Osborne 25 June 1653, in The Letters of Dorothy Osborne to William Temple p. 58 I doe not think it (a propos) to tell any body that you and I are very good friends. Parentheses indicate she considered it a foreign phrase? OED2 1668arbitrarily 1603 ( 1993 ) In Hale and Fleetwood on Admiralty Jurisdiction (Selden Soc. Vol. CVIII) p. 364 The ayders & releevers of pirates after the piracy is committed cannot be punished as pirates, but may be punished arbitrarily, as by mulct or fine. OED2 1626aridity c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) He was not much subject to aridities or desolations. (p. 123)

The young man fell into a strong desolation or casse of aridity, which he endured patiently for three or foure days, knowing .. that such desolation was incident to those that followed mentall prayer (p. 130) OED2 lacks casse (unless this is casse n2 1883), used several times here

Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 sense 2 1692Aristarchian 1637 B. C. Adekuolavia or The Warrs of Protestancy (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 97 I will close vp the Aristarchian and censuring iudgments of the Protestants against the ancient Fathers .. with the scurrilous and depressing words of Luther. OED2 entry (under Aristarch 1621); no quot.armature 1577 Stephan Batman The Golden Booke of the Leaden Goddes (facsimile ed. 1976) 5 recto [Pallas was portraicted all armed.] Pallas Armature doeth purporte, that it concerneth a wyse man to be fenced, aswell against frowarde affections, as the outward enemie. OED2 sense 1 1669

assart 1605 ( 1973 ) 17 Feb. 1605, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. I p. 107 Many of his loving Subjects, and their Ancestors, have for a very small Rent of long and auncient time bene in quiet possession of divers Messuages, Lands Tenements, & Hereditaments called Asserts, Wasts, or Prepastures, which are, or were within the Limits of some of his Majesties Forrests.

Any of the said Assert lands, Wasts or Prepastures. Supplementary proclamation 12 May (p. 114) uses correct term purpresture. OED2 sense 1 1628; sense 3 (attrib.) 1670assertor c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 61 He had come to stager and doubt of his Protestant religion, especially by reading of the Fathers, whom he conceived to be in all things assertors and avowers of Catholike religion. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 sense 2 1647asseverative 1612 “I. R.” [John Floyd] The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 149) p. 7 Si, if is not euer a doubting particle, but sometimes most asseueratiue, specially in obsecrations, in which that particle vsed of something which is certayne, doth with great force affirme. OED2 1837 onlyassimile 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 122) Pt. II clxi verso We dyd assimule & lyken the lyfe or perfection vnto a holsome wyne conteined in a Tonne or Pype.

OED2 1547atheistic 1616 ( 1992 ) Richard Niccols Sir Thomas Overburies Vision line 1192, in Richard Niccols Selected Poems (Salzburg Studies in Eng. Lit., Elizabethan and Renaissance Studies 111 ) p. 225 Such is the wisdome of th’ Atheisticke schoole. OED2 1634attestation 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 339) Part III Member II Ch VIII clxxx recto

Sayth the pope .. we done prohibite, & streytly forbede .. in the vertue of holy obedience, vnder the attestacion, and record of the iugement of god that no religious person haue reteyne, or kepe in posssession, by any maner of meane: any thyng proper. Apparently sense 2 (OED2’s earliest) OED2 1547attune 1616 ( 1973 ) C. Radcliffe Letter, 20 Dec. 1616, in Wentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 89 [Wee haue had some opposicon betwixt my Lord President and the high sheriffe.] Butt even now this morninge all things are attunde and well agayne. OED2 sense 1b 1727aversed 1601 ( 1906 ) Robert Persons

Autobiography, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 32) I found mr Paget and Morgan wholly aversed, but Dr Allen and I sought all meanes to regayne them againe. OED2 1609

azymous 1634 O. N. An Apology of English Arminianisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) Epistle DedicatoryA5 verso My intention heerin isAzimous , and pure, as leuelling only at the the spirituall good of others. OED2 dict. 1727; usage 1763, lacks fig. sensebackwood c 1604 ( 1961 ) Answer to a presentment , in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LIII) p. 146 The persuasion of preists and backwood landlords are the chief cause of the peoples inconstancy and unsettled disposition in religion. Prescott, Lancs.

OED2 quots. apparently all American, except A. L. Rowse 1956 “backwoods Catholic peer.” OED2 backwoods 1709, sense b attrib. 1784baggage 1566 Robert Pointz Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 35 recto These wycked findes .. were compelled .. to confesse that they had conveied in to that body whiche they possessed, much trumpry and baggesse, to torment the woman withall.If a man would of purpose gather together suche baggesse, he should very hardly .. match those iewells [nails, snail shell, piece of brimstone, etc. vomited during exorcism].

Variant provides the “formal connexion” to support the conjecture that baggage senses 4-7 1549 derive from Fr. bagasse. OED2 lacks variantbalance of trade 1664 ( 1856 ) Thomas Mun

England’s Treasure by Forraign Trade p. 39, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 159 The Ballance of our trade is either General or Particular. The General is, when all our yearly traffique is jointly valued .. ; the particular is when our trade to Italy, France, Turkey, Spain, and other Countreys are severally considered. Published posthumously, probably written about 1635. OED2 sense 17d 1668ballastage 1680 ( 1856 ) Britannia Languens, or A Discourse of Trade p. 37, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 319 [Cloggs upon our trade] To all which may be added our present Charge of Passes .., the like may be said of our late Charge of Ballastage, &c. OED2 1691ballet n1 1634 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 166 He had the sight of a mask (or rather ballet being danced unmaskt) casually prepared and, at that tyme, acted by the queene in person with some other ladyes lords and gentlemen mixed. OED2 1667barber-shop 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. VII xvi recto Do not the Tauerns sownde of iustification? Are not Barbre Shopps Schooles, teaching God to be cause of Sinne? OED2 1579 (in a reply to this book)bardical 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640

Vol. 182) Epistle Dedicatorie i2 verso So will S. Fiacre [be Irish, not a Scot], yf Surius, Clictouaeus, Hareus, Gazetus, Molanus, and ecclesiastical hymnes, be of greater reputation, then some out-cryed, or Horned Hector, Thomson, or the like, without all proofe or probabilitie auerring Bardical fictions. Did HF think of bards as Scottish? The references are out of my knowledge. OED2 lacks ; bardic 1775bargain n2 1544 ( 1898 ) In Select Cases in the Court of Requests (Selden Soc. Vol. XII) p. 102 Euerye Tenaunt of the said manour may yelde geve & graunte his customarie tenemente or holde commynly called a bargayn with thappertenaunces to euery person & persons as schall pleyse hym & the same to haue after the decesse of the bargayner. Somerset OED2 1602bargainer 1544 ( 1898 ) In Select Cases in the Court of Requests (Selden Soc. Vol. XII) p. 102 Euerye Tenaunt of the said manour may yelde geve & graunte his customarie tenemente or holde commynly called a bargayn with thappertenaunces to euery person & persons as schall pleyse hym & the same to haue after the decesse of the bargayner. Somerset OED2 lacks word >bargain n2

barmaster 1631 ( 1886 ) Star Chamber Report, in Reports of Cases in the Courts of Star Chamber and High Commission Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XXXIX p. 90 He that had the lease [of lead mynes in Darbyshire] was allwayes termed and called their Barre-master, that he had a Steward, and held 2 Courts by the year, called the great Barremote Courts, in manner of two Leetes, besides other courts called the little Barrmote-Courts. Hyphen at line break; also Barmaster, Barre master . OED2 1662barmote 1631 ( 1886 ) Star Chamber Report, in Reports of Cases in the Courts of Star Chamber and High Commission Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XXXIX p. 90 He that had the lease [of lead mynes in Darbyshire] was allwayes termed and called their Barre-master, that he had a Steward, and held 2 Courts by the year, called the great Barremote Courts, in manner of two Leetes, besides other courts called the little Barrmote-Courts. Hyphen at line break; also Barmaster, Barre master . OED2 1653baronetess 1628 ( 1991 ) Richard Whalley Letter endorsement, 22 July 1628, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 31 To his honourable and most vertuous lady the Lady Joane Barrington barronettess at her house, Hatfeild in Essex, present these. OED2 1652baronetess 1628 ( 1991 ) Richard Whalley Letter endorsement, 22 July 1628, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 31 To his honourable and most vertuous lady the Lady Joane Barrington barronettess at her house, Hatfeild in Essex, present these. OED2 1652barratine 1638 ( 1983 ) 5 Sep. 1638, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 631 No one shall Make or .. import .. any Tishews .. or other Silks or Stuffs whatsoever, made of Silk, intermixed with Cotton, Threed, Worsted, Copper, Grogeran Yarn made of Hair, or other such like Materials

(except Silk Mohair, Barratine, Silk Rash, Silk Say, Loomwork, Fuguretta, a Stuffe called Black and White, and Statute Silk). fuguretta? OED2 1689basery 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 31 I would runne through all your silly discourse, and anatomize your basery. OED2 1637 onlybashaw 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 166 recto In deede I doe abhorre Luthers Gospell: and when I name Luther, I meane Melanchthon also, and Bucer and Caluine, and the rest of your Bassaes. OED2 sense 2 1593bashful 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 96) Pt. I Ch. XXII xlviii verso Shame than or abashement: is one cause or occasion of garment, or clothynge to couer or hyde the bashefull partes of the synfull man. OED2 sense 4 1559 onlybasta 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 53 But Basta. Let vs returne to the matter.

The speaker is the one in this dialogue who has travelled abroad, but doesn’t appear to show off foreign phrases. OED2 1596 (Shaks.)bastant 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 296 Euery thing, to them, seemeth a full, and bastant, resolution, to all obiections. OED2 1637bastard 1587 R[ichard] H[akluyt] A Notable Historie containing foure voyages made by certayne French Captaynes vnto Florida (facs. ed. as Laudonniere’s Florida 1964) 51 recto I deliuered him .. two bastards, two mynions, one thousand of iron, and one thousand of powder.

OED2 sense 7 1670bastonade 1615 Thomas Fitzherbert The First Part of aTreatise Concerning Policy , and Religion .. Augmented (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 175) Ch. 23 p. 184 The very law of the Turks and Mahometans ordayneth great pecuniary penaltyes & 60. bastonades for such as blaspheme our Sauiour Christ or his mother. CHECK 1st ed. (1605)?

OED2 1660beagle 1546 John Bale The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) 26 verso Marke .. how subtyllye she is betrayed of the Byshoppes begles and lymmes of the deuyll. OED2 sense 2 1559bedroom 1525 ( 1947 ) Interrogatory at Newarke College, Leicester, in Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 232 Thomas Hyxson for his bederowme .. saythe that he gave xl s.

Thomas Thomson, examynede vpon a booke for his bede rowme, he saythe that he gave nothing for his rowmme. Two-word phrase much commoner than single-word form. Unlikely that the nearly a hundred deponents had private rooms in the modern sense, so this is sense 1 1590 only (Shaks.)It is unclear whether the bedehous, bedhowse (with its bedmen ) was thought of as a place of (properly) beads , or of beds. OED2 1590belly-timber 1598 ( 1868 ) The Seruingmans Comfort in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 137 He .. was able to digge yeerely from the wombe of the earth, so much belly timber, as was able to sustaine and satisfie the hungry mouthes of .vi. viii. or .x. of his Fathers familie. OED2 1607benevolence 1475 ( 1995 ) Edward IV Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 148 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Warne and calle before you alle and everiche of thoo personnes resient within our said citie that have not shewed to us thaire benevolence as is forsaide, the whiche by your discrecions shall appere to you to be worthe in goddes C marc or above. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 states that the first benevolence was requested in 1473, but has no corr. quot.OED2 sense 4 1483

benevolently a 1483 ( 1995 ) Edward IV Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 146 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Ye sure the nobles and gentiles .. to shewe theime benivolently to thassistence of us in this viage. Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 1532berimancorn 1284 ( 1979 ) In Computus Rolls of the Abbey of Bec , in Miscellany XXIX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 34) p. 140

De berimancorn’ 41 quart’ 3 bus’. OED2 1389 onlyberth 1684 ( 1948 ) Letter, 14 May 1684, in Copy- Book of Letters Outward &c Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XI p. 113 We have hired John Ford who goes Chiefe mate of the Lucey .. who is to continue in the Contry and to change birthes wth. Sam. Bincks now mate of the Albemarle who desired to returne home. OED2 sense 5 1720bever 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 115) Pt. I Ch. XXVIII lviii recto [Keep silence] on fastynge dayes: vnto benedicite be sayde of the president after the comune beure or drinkinge. Appparently an alternative to dinner on fast days – only liquid?

OED2 cf. sense 2 dict. 1499, usage 1580; sense 3 dict. 1500, usage 1590bias v 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 168 Passion, honour, or interest may oftentimes either blind, or byasse them. OED2 1628bias v 1619 “C . E.” [Edward Coffin]A Refutation of M. Ioseph Hall , His Apologeticall Discourse, for the Marriage of Ecclesiastical Persons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 364) p. 223 If the Iudge be byazed by one party, and will pronounce sentence for him

without so much as hearing the aduersary speake, .. the sentence may fall out to be right, but the iudgment was wrong. OED2 1628bibble 1612 “I. R.” [John Floyd] The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 149) p. 135 What Story or Miracle in the holy Bible will not some men deride when they bibble, or take tobacco? OED2 sense 1 †1583bid-hook 1603 ( 1993 ) Prohibition, in Hale and Fleetwood on Admiralty Jurisdiction (Selden Soc. Vol. CVIII) p. 282 Ward .. in furious manner entred into the tide boate which lay by the boate and tooke up the bid-hooke and strooke at the said Ralph with that vyolence that the hooke broake and spoyled the said wherry and peirced it through. OED2 1607billman 1542 ( 1992 ) Henry VIII Letter, 25 Aug. 1542, in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 67

The residue to be bill-men causinge every man to bringe a good bill on his necke with him. Transcribed c. early 17th c. OED2 dict. 1530; usage 1581blabbish 1616 ( 1973 ) W. Cartwright Letter, 1 Sept. 1616, in Wentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 86 I hope theare is none that knoweth me will hould me so void of discretion, or imagine me so ile or blabbishe of tongue, as to give out that I would not serve under so base a man as yourself. OED2 1604 onlyblandishment ca. 1553 ( 1996 ) The Goodli History of the Ladye Lucres (trans. of Piccolomini)(Early Eng. Text Soc. O. S. 308 p. 3) A ii recto Sigismond .. was prone vnto lust, .. and reiosed in blandisments of women. OED2 1591blatterer 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 6) Preface iii verso

The reders may haue some reasons and trouthes to auoyde the perylous poyson of such blaterers. OED2 1627blattering 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 118) Pt. I Ch. XXIX lix verso Let all good deuoute christianes, .. whatsoeuer these blasphemous and blaterynge heretikes done say, let them thynke alwaye the ceremonies of holy religion were nat ordened by the reuerente fathers & holy saints without good reason. OED2 1721 (in diff. sense); blatter v. 1555blindful 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 359) Part III Member II Ch XIIII cxciii recto

They make double offence, both vnto the daunger of theyr soules, & the blyndfull deceyt ot theyr subiectes. OED2 1621 onlyblockish 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 8) Pt. I Ch. I iiii verso

We done more than wilfully bowe downe & charge our neckes vnder the roughe, harde, and rigorous yoke of the maners of men: that is vnto the heuye lade, and

blockysshe burthen of their constitucions, lawes, and statutes. OED2 1548 (sense 1 1565)blow-bowl 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 252 recto What so euer the drowsie blowbol draueled out ouer his pottes, that toke they vp so griedily, as though it had ben good gospell. OED2 dict. 1530; no usagebluff n1 1746 ( 1949 ) James Isham Diary, Sep. 11, 1746, in Appendix to Observations on Hudsons Bay, 1743 Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XII p. 247 Sent Mr Hall in our boate to the bluff & across the River. OED2 1687, but all 18 c. quots. seem to be from Carolina or Georgiabluntly 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 160) Pt. III Ch. VIII clxxix verso That obedience also is playne and simple obedience: that is done blountely with a herte well meanynge mynde without discusse of reason. OED2 1557Bogomil 1567 Nicholas Sander A Treatise of the Images of Christ (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 282) 36 recto In the tyme of Alexius the Emperour there were a kind of hereticks detected in Grece, which were called in the Slavon tonge, bogomils , as much to say, as intercessours to God for mercie.And so the heinous doctrine of spoyling Churches, and of breaking Aultars and Images is deriued from the Iezabelits, .. from the Bogomiles, from the Saracens to the Waldenses, to the Wiclefists. (36 verso) OED2 [ ] 1574, 1841boistous, boistously 1586 John Fen

[Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) You take it in snuffe M. Haddon, that I deale so boisteously with your new maisters. (13 verso)

He [Luther] could with a goodlie shew of humanity sometimes hide his rough and boisteous mad nature. (53 verso) OED2 boistous †1571; boistously †1583bonace 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) Epistle Dedicatorie e verso Of the, (Mellifluous S. Bernard) I expect the filling of my sayles with a prosperous bonace, and forwynde; that I may safely ariue at the port of perswasion. ?? “a good wind” > bonus ?Irish OED2 lacksbonze 1577 R. WyllesIn Richard Eden Historie of Travaile p. 252 The sectes of their cleargie men, whom they call Bonzi , be of no estimation or authoritie, except the high priest in letters patent do confyrme the same.

OED2 1588bookish 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 18 Some of them are of themselues

very bookish, others for none entisement, or compulsion, can be brought to learn.OED2 sense 2 dict. 1570, usage 1611 (Shaks.)

bordel c 1602 ( 1906 ) John Persons Letter, May 31, 1602, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 42) Your honest mother is whisperingly traduced by a malicious lewd tongue, Quaeritur whether you hold it honest or tolerable, that your mother be published a burdell and her children adulterous.

OED2 lacks in sense of brothel sense 2aborsholder 1530- 1531 ( 1913 ) Proclamation, in Frank Aydelotte Elizabethan Rogues and Vagabonds (Oxford Historical and Literary Studies Vol. I) p. 143 All Iustices of the peas, maires, sheryffes, constables, bursholders, tethynge men, and other his mynysters. OED2 1536botanic a 1648 ( 1976 ) Edward (Lord) Herbert

The Life of Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury p. 21 It is a fine Study and worthy a Gentleman to bee a good Botanique that soe he may know the nature of all herbes and plants. OED2 sense B1 1657botchery 1598 ( 1868 ) The Seruingmans Comfort in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) Epistle to the reader p. 97 Vnrip not, I beseech you, the mistaken stitches of this botcherie. OED2 1608bow-bearer 1532 ( 1992 ) Henry Clifford Letter, 29 Oct. 1532, in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 97 I .. have admitted Lancelott Martin this bearer to the bowbearershipp and fermehold of my Forest of Langstrothe. Transcribed c. early 17th c.HC was Earl of Northumberland OED2 1538; lacks bowbearershipbowline 1587 R[ichard] H[akluyt] A Notable Historie containing foure voyages made by certayne French Captaynes vnto Florida (facs. ed. as Laudonniere’s Florida 1964) 58 verso Because his shippe was better at bowling then ours, he kept him to the wind and left vs. Note this is not on or upon a bowling . Could there have been a relevant verb bowl , unrelated to bowline? OED2 sense 3 1635bowling 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 340) Part III Member II Ch IX clxxx verso

They .. play for money at al maner of games, decyng, cardyng bouling, &c.OED2 1535

box v1 1546 John Bale The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) 26 verso In al the xj. hondred yeares a fore that, was it neyter boxed nor pixed.

OED2 sense 3a 1586boxer n1 1546 John Bale The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) 26 verso The first boxer of it [the host], was pope Honorius the thyrde.

OED2 1871 only

boxing vbl. n1 1546 John Bale The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) 26 verso Se what an horrible worke here is now, for the boxinge therof, and what a great heresie it is to beleue that Christ dwell not therin. OED2 sense 1a 1607brainish 1546 John Bale The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) 26 recto Wyll ye styll plucke our Christen beleue from the ryght hande of God the eternall father, and sende it to a boxe of your braynish devysynge? OED2 dict. 1530; usage 1602 (Shaks.)bred in the bone 1532 Richard Whytford

The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 11) Pt. I Ch. I vii recto

The olde prouerbe muste nedes also be true, it is harde to remoue from the flesshe: that is brede in the bone. OED2 1562brew-bate 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 38 recto The periured Battus is as worthyly plagued for his double tongue, as the blabbing clawback, and Brewbate Crow, for his long tongue.

OED2 1602bribe 1460 ( 1995 ) Articles of the commons of Kent, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 211 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) The fals traytoures will suffre no manne to come into the kinges presence for no cause with outen he will geve a brybe, where as they oughte to take no maner of bribe but that every man shulde have his free comyng in due tyme to him taske justice or grace. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 sense 2 1535brigandine 1450 ( 1995 ) Jack Cade In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 207 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Xij harneises complete of the beste fassion, xxiiijti brigandynes, xij batell axes, xij gleyves.

Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 1456bright 1681 ( 1933 ) In Proceedings of the Maryland Court of Appeals 1695-1729 (American Legal Records Vol. 1) p. 93 The Said James Bowling and his Assignes Should use his and their Utmost Endeavours for making the brightest and best Tobbacco they Could. OED2 sense 4b 1765, but see slip 1698brit 1844 ( 1990 ) Addison Pratt Feb. 20, 1844 , in The Journals of Addison Pratt (Pubs. in Mormon Studies Vol. 6) p. 139 We saw large shoals of fish in compact boddies with their backs out of water, and were feeding upon something on its surface, which we discovered to be breet. (This is an insect in the water, something in the appearance of frog spawns. It is of a reddish colour

.. This is what right whales live on .. and it is sometimes called by whalemen, right whale feed). Off St. Paul Isl., Indian Ocean. Brit of this and 1851 Melville quot. are presumably the crustaceans now known as krill and not the fish fry of other OED2 quots. and OED2 defs. OED2 no quot. 1602< >1851Britain crown 1611 ( 1973 ) 23 Nov. 1611, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 274 The piece of Gold called the Britaine Crowne At v.s. vi.d. OED2 1726broach 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 5 p. 13 The Prince .. broched his horse with the spurres to meete the Emperour. OED2 sense 2 †1530broad awake 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 8 13 rectoHe there remained more then two houres broad awake. wide awake not till 1818 ! OED2 sense 4 1583brockage 1617 “C . A.” [John Sweet]

Monsig.r Fate Voi. or a Discovery of the Dalmatian Apostata (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 48) p. 52 Oftentymes it falleth out, that vnder the fayre shewes of Banquerupt Merchants, vnder their goodly inscriptions of many rich commodityes, .. there is nothing to be found, except perhaps some poore refused brockage that is not salable.

OED2 1879broken-winded 1617 “Constantia Munda”

The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 14 The crabbednesse of your stile, the unsauory periods of your broken-winded sentences perswade your body to be of the same temper as your minde. OED2 sense 2 1627brokery 1680 ( 1856 ) Britannia Languens, or A Discourse of Trade p. 98, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 380 People who used heretofore to begin upon Farming or Manufacture .. apply themselves to the selling of Ale, Brandy, Tobacco, Coffee, Brokery of all sorts, letting of Lodging in or about London, and such like Imployments. OED2 †1654, sense 2 †1634Brownistical 1616 “W. G.” William Wright

A Treatise of the Church (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 377) p. 52 M. Barrowes a principall Doctor amongst them of the Browinsticall [sic ] Confraternity. OED2 1636buck n5 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 36 recto This chariot is the glorious type of earthly honor and dignitie: the axell tree all of golde, golden buck, golden follies of the wheeles. Folly for felly unattested. OED2 sense 3 1691buffalo-grass 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm

De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 76 The sandy Soil [of South Carolina] produces .. Bufffelow [,] Bunch [,] Wire Grass.

OED2, DARE 1784

buffle-headed 1653 ( 1928 ) Dorothy Osborne16 July 1653, in The Letters of Dorothy Osborne to William Temple p. 67This

poore Lady had a greater losse of my Lorde Hastings who dyed Just when they should have bin marryed, and sure she could not think she had recoverd it at all, by Marryeng this Buffle headed Marquis. OED2 1654bulchin 1587 ( 1908 ) Dr. William Gifford Letter, 6 June 1587, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 143 Premised commendations to your good self & to the bulchen my cousin.

I trust Jack my bulchian will give me somewhat of the great legacy his Uncle Peters hath left him. First quot. in OED2 for self ! OED2 sense 3 1633bum 1691 ( 1856 ) [Sir Dudley North] Discourses upon Trade p. 7, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 521 The Trade of setting out Ships, runs very much upon this course, wherein it is usual to Bum ‘em (as they call it) at 36 per cent. ? Could bumboat be related? OED2 lacksbunch-grass 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm

De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America Its [the white Sand Soil of East Florida] Grass is the wire kind, but mixed with

Bunch Grass. (p. 212)

The Pasturage on this [yellow] Soil is bunch Grass, next to Cane Grass the best Food for Cattle and Horses. (p. 213) OED2, DARE 1837buriable 1590 ( 1592 ) Mary Sidney, C’tess Pembroke [trans. of R. Garnier]Antonius (with A Discourse of Life and Death ) (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 6) Act 5 line 6 N3 verso O Antonie by my fault buriable! OED2 dict. 1598; usage 1841bursarship c 1612 ( 1906 ) Richard (?) Persons

Biographical notice of brother, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 39)As sone as myght he passed Mr. of Art with as great honer as cold be, and continewed still in his office Bursership. OED2 1656butchery adj. c 1590 ( 1908 ) In Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 186

He lived until that fury of hell & butchery knave Bull had thrown his heart into the fire. OED2 1626 onlybuttal 1458 ( 1951 ) In Calendar of Plea and Memoranda Rolls .. of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guildhall a.d. 1458 – 1482 (P. E. Jones, ed.) p. 3 An aleye buttyng upon a litell lane .. ayenst the north, and upon the tenement belongyng to Londonbridge ayenst the South, the which aleye streccheth in length betwene the said buttels xxj fote xj ynches and an half.

Relation to butt v. is clear. OED2 dict. 1552; usage 1577by-blow 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 23 verso And clowd-rolling Ioue enioyes Saturnia Iuno,

His wife and sister (for I let slip slipperie by-blowes). OED2 1594, cf. sense 3 1595 , but here the woman not her child.caduceator 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Q iij recto Embassadours and great parsonages (employed in matters of state) carried alwaies in their hands such like staffe, and were also called Caduceators.

Without annodated live serpents, I hope.OED2 1684calceate 1636 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker Treatise of the English Benedictine Mission, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 169 He .. had granted mission to the dominicans and franciscans, and I know not whether allso to the Calciat Carmelits. OED2 1669Calvinize 1611 The Apologies of the Most Christian Kinges ..(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 48) p. 8Let the Caluinists and Lutherans, with those that be Caluinized and Lutheranized make their outcries from their blind cottages. OED2 1659cample 1617 “Ester Sowernam” Ester hath Hang’d Haman (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 34 He taught her .. how to cample and contest with God, and to say as Adam did, thou art the cause, for, the woman whom thou gauest to me, was the cause I did eate. OED2 1621cane grass 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America (p. 213)

The Pasturage on this [yellow] Soil [of East Florida] is bunch Grass, next to Cane Grass the best Food for Cattle and Horses. (p. 213) CHECK DARE OED2 1827canonical 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 15I) Pt. III Ch. VI clxxvi recto Maye no persone take as souereyne: but such as ben electe and chosen by canonicall election to be a hede and souereyne of a couente company or congregacion. OED2 sense 7 1579 (or sense 1 1570?)cant-window 1611 ( 1973 ) 3 Aug. 1611, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 268 Every person that shall erect any house as aforesaid, shalbe allowed for strength and beauty one or more Cantwindowes of a foote and a halfe into the street, so as they doe build upright, taking the foundation of their cant, from the ground to the top, or from the first story at their election without Jutties, out windowes, trussing over, or overhanging. Not clear to me just what this is (window in a box-like projection?), and if it matches defs. in 1877 and 1881 quots., and whether the def. ofcant sense 2 covers this usage.Similar proclamation 10 Sept. (p. 270) has two words Cant windowes. OED2 1663Canterbury tale 1546 John Bale The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1)

19 recto Hys commaundement, thou reckenest but a Caunterburye tale.OED2 sense 1b 1570

canvass n 1595 ( 1958 ) Rules proposed by the 18 Priests, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 9 [When any matter commeth to be handeled by suffrages .. no man may geve his voyce to another nether manifest his minde to any other what he dothe or will determine.] If it may be proved .. yt any one procureth any canvase ipso facto to loose electionem activam et passivam. This quot. suggests unclear OED2 1612 is indeed sense 5a.OED2 sense 5 [1612], 1691caprich 1600 Thomas Hill A Quartron of Reasons of Catholike Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 95 [The Lutheranes are so easily chaunged into Zwinglians , or Caluinistes , Caluinistes into Anabaptistes , etc. ] And this lenity they haue ( as they haue all their other Cappriches ) from their grandsire Luther , whose inconstancy in Doctrine is most notable. OED2 caprich 1656; cappriccio 1601 (Shaks.)card v2 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 15) Pt. I Ch. I viii recto They done therwith bye and sell, dyce, karde and drynke. OED2 1548carder n2 1494 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 27 A decree made in affirmance of an order taken by the Maior of Plimworthe and the Commons of the same, for thexpulsinge of Nicholas Lowe and Avice his wiffe out of Plimworthe for there misdemeaninge and evill livinge in keepinge of Bawedrye, nighte watchinge beyonde reasonable howers, maintayninge and keepinge Dysars, Carders, Hasarders, and other misgoverned and yvill disposed people. OED2 1530cardinal c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F2 recto A nowne numeral is that, that signifieth nombre, as vnus, due, tres, and such be called cardinalles. OED2 sense 3 1591cardus 1693 ( 1927 ) Inventory of estate, in Papers of the Lloyd Family of the Manor of Queens Village, Lloyd’s Neck, Long Island, New York Vol I p. 124 24 yds black Cardus ...... 1 [sh]. OED2 1716 only (no def. – red cardus on a pannel)carer 1638 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker Autobiography, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 18 He .. exercised the cheife administration of justice in that town and country .. as steward and the whole and sole carer and dealer of the Lords of Abergevenny for the said town.

Baker †1641. Editors state autobiography written in 1637-8, reworked ca. 1643, and transcribed late17th century. OED2 1642caroler 1607 ( 1992 ) Richard Niccols The Cuckow line 55, in Richard Niccols Selected Poems

(Salzburg Studies in Eng. Lit., Elizabethan and Renaissance Studies 111 ) p. 50These two were chiefe, that in contention stood

Amongst the pleasant singers of the wood to be chiefe carroler and lead the ring. OED2 1806carp v 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Replie to M. Riders Rescript (appended to A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie ) (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Lit.1558-1640 (Vol. 182) p. 23 He carpeth according to his maner therat, with like successe as the gugion carpeth the bayte, on hooke and lyne. The first carpeth could have the ordinary meaning of “complain.” Is the second >L. carpere “pluck” (cf. OED2 carp v2) or something to do with the fish carp ? OED2 ??cart-taking 1606 ( 1973 ) 23 Apr. 1606, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 141Wee .. commaund all persons used in the service of Carttaking for our removes, to forbeare to take .. more carriages then are of necessitie to be used. OED2 1671carvership 1465 ( 1992 ) In The Household Books of John Howard, Duke of Norfolk, 1462-1471, 1481-1483 p. xlviii My master hath in fee of the kynge in party of payment of the kervership and to be paid of the Shereffe of Suffolk and Norfolk for the tyme beinge be yer xx li. OED2 1830 onlycasual ejector 1693 ( 1933 ) In Proceedings of the Maryland Court of Appeals 1695-1729 (American Legal Records Vol. 1) p. 75I Understand You are in Possession of the above mentioned premisses and this Action is brought against me as Casuall Ejector if you have any Title to the Same you may Make Your Defence thereto the next Provinciall Court to be .. otherwise I who have no title to the Same Shall Suffer Judgement to pass by Default. OED2 1768 onlycatapotion 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 16 We will cram you with Antidotes and Catapotions, that if you swell not till you burst, yet your digested poyson shall not be contagious. OED2 lacks, but see catapotium under make 96f 1727 and catapuce 1791 (note latter is paired with purge not spurge )catch n2 1469 ( 1992 ) Agreement for convoying ships, in The Household Books of John Howard, Duke of Norfolk, 1462-1471, 1481-1483 p. xxxv The Awners of the Caches and Veseles of the costes of Norfolke and Suffolke oughte my master as goode as vi xx li. for waftyng them with his Carvell.

OED2 1481catchup 1680 ( 1856 ) Britannia Languens, or A Discourse of Trade p. 209, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 491 And now we have a new Sawce called Catch-up , from East-India , sold at a Guiney a Bottle. OED2 1690, but see slip ketchup 1676Catonically 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640

Vol. 182) p. 212 You shall behould our Reformer, so Catonicaly to censure this lightnes, as yf it had not bene his, and his brethrens, but our fault. OED2 1792cauterize 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. V ccxlvi recto Oecolampadius, whose conscience was cawtherised haung a pretence of sinceritie in handling of the scripturs, and the Fathers, but not in dede. OED2 sense 3 1586Centurist 1615 “T. W. P. [Thomas Worthington]

Whyte Dyed Black (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 354) p. 109 We finde that the Centurists do acknowledg, that Theodoret a Greek Father, .. being deposed by the Councell of Ephesus, did accordingly make his appeale to Pope Leo. OED2 1636cerulean 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) G iij recto His aspect was of a cerulean and blewish-greene, not vnlike that of the sea. OED2 1667chain-plate 1621 The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company (facsimile ed. 1968) CXLIII p. 31 He [ the smith] shal diligently worke the said Iron .. into Anchors, Bolts, Spickes, Chaineplates, Nailes or the likeworkes.

OED2 1692chalybeate v 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 223

No Draught should be pure Water, but mixed with a little good Rum .. ; if good Rum is not at hand, the Water must be corrected by calibiating it with quenching in it a red hot Iron. OED2 †1710charter party 1476 ( 1992 ) Charter party, in The Household Books of John Howard, Duke of Norfolk, 1462-1471, 1481-1483 p. xxxvi The seid merchaunts .. shall fynde lighters to cary all the seid Iron from the seid Shipp to the keysides of London. OED2 1539cherish 1627 ( 1983 ) 9 Aug. 1627, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 162 No person whatsoever doe at any time heereafter plant, cherish, or preserve any Tobacco, .within these His Realmes of England or Ireland. “Plant, preserve, or maintaine” in similar proclamation of 1631. OED2 sense 2b †1593chimerical 1629 “F . E.” [Edmund

Lechmere] A Disputation of the Church (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 377) p. 327 The Church which you speake of .. is no Church but a Chimericall non ens. OED2 1638cipher 1549 ( 1979 ) William PagetLetter, 8 July 1549, in The Letters of William, Lord Paget of Beaudesert in Miscellany XXV Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 55 I shall .. retorne home if theye speake nothing more, or elles remayn here still like a cyphre in algorisme. Usage appears intermediate to full fig. sense of sense 2.

OED2 cf. sense 2 1579

circulation 1623 “N. S.” [Sylvester Norris] The Pseudo-Scripturist (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 93) p. 48 [This] kind of reasoning euery yong Logitian knoweth to be a vitious circulation.

OED2 sense 6 1654circumvention 1460 ( 1995 ) Prince Edward Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 142 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Kepe right wele in yor remembraunces under what false colourable receiptes and circumvencions that horrible and falsly forsworne traitor N {Richard] .. hathe blinded my lordis subgettes. Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 1483Cistercian 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 298) cxlix verso

The order of the cistercienses, and suche other religious persones, that .. cure and gyue diligence: nat onely to lyue after or according vnto the rule: but also to holde, and kepe holly and precisely after the letter. OED2 1602clam 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 241 recto We see .. very godlie and Religiouse persons, driuen out of England and Ireland .. : the which, if they had not ben able to escape out of your clammes, had peraduenture ben put to a most crewel death.

OED2 sense 3 †1574clarissimo 1641 ( 1856 ) Lewes Roberts The Treasure of Traffike p. 46, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 102 The Venetians .. injoyne their ancient gentlemen, and Clarissimi to use the sea. OED2 †1630classis 1590 ( 1951 ) Interrogatory, in Cartwrightiana (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. I) p. 23 What orders & resolucons have you bene at the making of either particulerlie for the Church order under your Classis or in a province, or generally for the whole Church? OED2 sense 3a 1593clenge 1647 ( 1995 ) 8 Oct. 1647, in Grantham during the Interregnum: The Hall Book of Grantham, 1641-1649 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 83) p. 99

Sir Robert Thorold & the rest adioyning uppon Wytham River .. shall have present notice to clenge the River from all annoyances. But on the same day and page: “ The constables in the High Street & Walkergate shall give notice to clense theire streets.” OED2 †1609clouterly 1619 “C . E.” [Edward Coffin]

A Refutation of M. Ioseph Hall , His Apologeticall Discourse, for the Marriage of Ecclesiastical Persons (facs. ed. as Engl. Recus. Lit. 1558-1640 Vol. 364) Adv’ment to the reader 3 recto There is come to my handes a booke written by one Collins in defense of Doctor Andrews. If Spenser the Poet were liuing, he might very well make another Collins Clout vpon this clouterly discourse. Corrected according to errata at end of volume from “Collins Slowt vpon this slowterly discourse.” OED2 1675 but see slip 1632

cluster 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) Nothing els but a heape, but a masse, but a lump, but a cluster;.. Fyre, ayre, earth, water lay all confusd in a corner. (1 verso)

Ile cast on a clusterBlisful Olympus bowres, with baleful dens of Auernus. (23 verso) OED2 cf. sense 2 †1548clusterfist 1598 ( 1868 ) The Seruingmans Comfort in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 134 When .. he saw him selfe consorted with a crue of such clusterfystes, he beganne to waxe weerie of his profession. OED2 1611cocitizen 1482 ( 1843 ) In Extracts from the Municipal Records of the City of York (facs. ed as York records of the Fifteenth Century 1976) p. 120 The Kinges highnes sholdbe certefied .. of the plane and trewe election of .. Richerd Yorke .. elect maior of thys wirshupful Cite for this yere ensuyng, accordyng to the poynte of the Kynges chartor .. to the cocitecyns of this Cite graciuslie graunted.

OED2 1488cock 1669 ( 1985 ) Waterlease, in Bernard Rudden The New River, a Legal Historyp. 304 If the said Water shall run at waste at any time (except in time of Frost a quarter Cock) the said Lessee shall .. pay .. the sum of Two shillings six pence Nomine Poenae. OED2 cf. sense 12b full cock 1884coequality 1577 Stephan Batman The Golden Booke of the Leaden Goddes (facsimile ed. 1976) 17 recto Concorde signifieth all coequalities, aswell of agreeinges in Beastes, Birdes, Serpentes, Wormes, Fishes, Fowles, as Man and Woman, kingdomes and Nacions. OED2 1583coercitive 1616 Anthony Champny A Treatise of the Vocation of Bishops (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 219) p. 312 Jurisdiction may be .. diuided into directiue, and coactiue, or coercitiue. .. The coercitiue compelleth men by penalties and punishments.

OED2 1632coexistence 1629 “F . E.” [Edmund

Lechmere] A Disputation of the Church (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 377) p. 246 Perpetuall coexistence of two extreames includes a perpetuall existence of each of them. OED2 1646cognominate 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) L i verso There are manie also who haue .. taken this goddesse [Iuno] the same as Luna, cognominating her by the name of Luna. OED2 1609cohibit 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection

(facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 274) cxxxvi verso That lawe & ordinaunce that is gyuen & made to cohibite & restreyne transgressions & defaultes. OED2 1544coil n3 1621 The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company (facsimile ed. 1968) CLXXX p. 39 He [the guardian for the recouery of olde stores] shall set downe.. the Cables, Cablets, Hawsers or Coyles, by their length and sizes. OED2 1627coiner 1484 ( 1843 ) In Extracts from the Municipal Records of the City of York (facs. ed as York records of the Fifteenth Century 1976) p. 200 The mayre made to be attached oone John Stafford, a coigner, upon whome he fand a C. crownes and othre coigne of laton coigned, which he thoght to have gilted and utterd within this citie. OED2 sense 2 1579Collegian 1677 ( 1925 ) Edward Haistwell The Haistwell Diary, in The Short Journals and Itinerary Journals of George Fox p. 239

There was A Larg meeting, whither resorted a great Concourse of people: and that of severall opinions, as Baptists, Seekers, Socinians, Collegions, & Brownists.

At Amsterdam OED2 sense 3 1727collimate 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 13 Why did not you collimate your infectious Iauelins at the right marke? OED2 sense 1 1623, dict. only, no usage.comburgess 1641 ( 1995 ) Grantham during the Interregnum: The Hall Book of Grantham, 1641-1649 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 83) p. 3

An assemblie by Thomas Mattkine gen Alderman of the Borough of Grantham aforesaid, the comburgesses & burgesses of the same .. the xxii daye of October Anno Domini 1641. Is Hall Book a specific phrase for a book of Municipal Council minutes?The minimal editorial comment doesn’t indicate whether this is an old or new description. OED2 sense 2 1646commeate 1644 ( 1983 ) Dec. 1644, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 1053 If any person shall harbour enterteyne or comeate any such officer or souldier [deserter].. the next Governour or Sheriffe is to cause such officer or souldier to be apprehended. Commeate with footnote “Commeate: MS, comeate (provide with a passport ) in 1983 text of this proclamation, known only in MS. OED2 1655commonitory n 1596- 1597 A. P. The GoldenTreatise of .. Vincentius Lirinensis (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 93) p. 4 For helping my memory or rather forgetfulnes I haue gathered together this Commonitorie. The Latin title of the “Treatise” is Commonitorium .. . OED2 1709commotion 1460 ( 1995 ) Prince Edward Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 142 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) That horrible and falsly forsworne traitor N {Richard] .. hathe blinded my lordis subgettes and .. by untrew meanes often tymes provoked theim to commocions, sturinges and unlawfull assembles. Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 1471

companation 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 297 The next aunswer to Luther, is, that he entred into another errour of companation. OED2 1582 onlycompart v 1634 O. N. An Apology of English Arminianisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 84 I, and others comparting in doctrine with me, do teach as followeth. “O. N.” and “B. C.” 1637 (clearly the same author) commonly uses compartin sense 5 of v. “share” , i. e. , with the connotation of “agreement” rather than “division.”

See slip interleague. OED2 lacks this sensecompartment 1638 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 242 The Morocco ambassador, and his associate Mr. Blake, having received my intimation for their welcome to the same maske, .. were there seated with the better sort of their attendance in a compartiment capable of a dozen persons at the left hand behind his majestyes seate. OED2 cf. sense 5 1760competency 1584 ( 1909 ) Sir Christopher Hatton

Arguments in favor of liberating Mary Stuart, in The Bardon Papers (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XVII) p. 23 Competency. The papisticall sedicius hope of present competency fully extynguishid. OED2 1594complaintive 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Replie to M. Riders Rescript (appended to A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie ) (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Lit.1558-1640 (Vol. 182) Title page An Answere to sundrie Complaintiue letters of afflicted Catholiques.

OED2 1637complexionary 1638 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker

Autobiography, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 28 He, I say, had a naturall compexionary aversion from much drinking. Baker †1641. Editors state autobiography written in 1637-8, reworked ca. 1643, and transcribed late17th century. OED2 1656comprehension 1549 ( 1979 ) William PagetLetter, 24 July 1549, in The Letters of William, Lord Paget of Beaudesert in Miscellany XXV Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 69 As to the comprehension of Bulloyn ye must knowe we haue a treaty with France aswell as with youe which thempereur can not with out sum touche of his honor breake without iuste grounde. OED2 lacks apparent sense of “seizure”compulsory 1488 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 21 Causes as were delt in theis ten severall daies wherat the Kinge was present viz .. of dismissions to the Comen Lawe Compulsaries against witnesses ad Testificand. OED2 1516

concaptive 1598 ( 1906 ) Robert PersonsCertayne Aparent Iudgements, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II)

(p. 210) Such of the Prison of Wisbyche, as have of late yeares greatly dishonoured their vocation of Confessours with note of Emulation, malice and sedition againste .. their fellowes concaptives. OED2 †1589concatenation 1592 Abraham Fraunce

The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 15 recto This golden chayne is the cohœrent concatenation and depending of things vnited so in order. OED2 1603concionate 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) She concionated hir secret onely with one of hir gentlewomen named Clandestria. (Ch. 11 19 verso)He kissed hir hand for the secrecie which she concionated with him touching his true original. (Ch. 27 68 verso)They had knowledge each of other, and had concionated about their enterprise. (Ch. 30 77 recto) Really doesn’t fit etym. or 1654 usage. Did MT (who was not given to fancy vocabulary) find this in Spanish original? Should it be *conscionate ? OED2 1654 onlyconcorporation 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. XXV cclxxxix verso He saieth we be concorporated vnto Chryst. Which concorporacion he doth not attribute to faith, but to the partaking of that one bread, although by faith we are spirituallie vnited to Chryst. OED2 1603condemnable 1532 Richard Whytford

Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 251) cxxv recto Negligence euery where is culpable, & contempte: damnable or condempnable.Contempt .. is communely damnable or condemnable. OED2 1581condict 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 144) Pt. III Ch. V clxxii verso Saynt Ignacius .. wrytteth, that they shulde nothynge do without the commaundement condicte and counsayle of the prestes. OED2 dict. only 1656 condolement 1638 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 257 The baron of Tournon, imployed from the duchess dowager of Savoy with condolement of that duke her sons death .. had audience of his majesty.

OED2 sense 2 1656 (Finet)conducible 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 325) Part III Member II Ch III clxxiii recto

To lyue thus in comone: is moche commendable and greatly conducible, profitable and helpynge, vnto the increase of vertue. OED2 1546

confederate n a 1483 ( 1995 ) Edward IV Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 146 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) The grete princes outwarde whiche be our allies, frendis and confederates. Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 sense B 1495, B1 1548conflictation 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 89) Ch. XVIII 40 recto Our parentes and forefathers Adam and Eve .. all theyr posterite, yssue, and offsprynge: be borne, and bounde vnto pressures, conflictacions, paynes troubles and labours. OED2 1647 onlyconglomeration 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) I i recto The clustring together and conglomeration of watrie clouds from which issueth ouer abundance of raine. OED2 1626congregate 1536 ( 1992 ) Henry Clifford Letter, 12 Nov. 1536, in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 139 The commons within Westmorland hath not oonly lately without cause made insurrection and congregate theym selfes but also done sundry displeasors to you.

HC was Earl of Northumberland OED2 sense 3 refl. 1587conspiringly 1634 O. N. An Apology of English Arminianisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 79 So conspiringly this Father agrees with our interpretation. OED2 1645 (and lacks sense corresponding to conspire v sense 4)constablewick 1569 ( 1913 ) Certificate, in Frank Aydelotte Elizabethan Rogues and Vagabonds (Oxford Historical and Literary Studies Vol. I) p. 159 In the constablewicks of Muccleston Asheleye Weare and Aston Staundon Cold NortonNo vagaboundes nor beggers Founde in these places. OED2 1618, sense 2 1678construe c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) H4 verso All deponentes, that haue signification of actiues be construed with an accusative after them of the sufferer. OED2 sense 2 1630consummative 1616 Anthony Champny

A Treatise of the Vocation of Bishops (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 219) p. 303 There are two sorts of sacrifice .. thone absolute and independent, hauing effect and efficacie of it selfe, without respect or dependence of anie other, and maie be called consummatiue or redemptiue: thother respectiue and dependent, which hath not efficacie of it selfe to remit sinnes .. but from another, and maie be called applicatiue, because it applieth the efficacie, and valour of another to such effects, as it is ordained vnto. OED2 1683

consumptible 1566 Thomas HeskynsThe Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-

1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. XVII xxxvi recto Christ gaue his disciples inconsumptible meat: Sacramentaries giue their disciples consumptible meat. OED2 1579 (in a reply to this book)contemner 1488 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 21 It is determined, if anie man refuse to receave the boxe, containinge the kinges lettres, That such Refuser be reputed a contempner, and shall make ffine, and the Lord Graistoke, for such comtempte is putt to ffine of £10.

OED2 1513contemperate 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. XXVII cxxxxvii recto Chrystes flesh .. ys able to giue life, for that yt being vnspeakably contemperated with the Godhead, as Iron ys with fier which hath the operacion of fire, and yet ys still very naturall Iron. OED2 1605contemplant 1612 “I. R.” [John Floyd] The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 149) p. 55 [I will heere set downe an example of their meditations .. ] This contemplant will not haue his Readers passe ouer the matter sleightly. OED2 1624contemptuous, contemptuously 1500 ( 1958 )

In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 131 It was commaundid to the seid William Venables by your severall lettres under your privy sealle .. that he shuld avoyd the possession of the seid maners lordshippes landes and tenementes whiche he contemptuously disobeyed.He dyed in his wilfull froward and contemptuous mynde .. like a disobedyent subgett.

OED2 1529 contiguous 1637 ( 1968 ) John Meynell Letter, in Meynell Papers in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LVI) p. 73 God willing wee intende to goe to Newport where I heare my Aunt is with the other Nuns fearinge to be too contiguous to the cruell fierceness of the raging frenshmen. OED2 sense 5 1710contingent n 1594 ( 1908 ) Examination, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 243 Being asked if he will take her majestys parte against the pope, he sayethe it ys a future contingent, & knowethe not what he shold do. OED2 sense B2 1623continuative c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F recto Of coniunctions, Some called perfectiue: as ut, et quo. OED2 1530controlment 1525 ( 1947 ) Interrogatory at Newarke College, Leicester, in Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 190 Whether it be lefull to euery chanon of the seid college .. to speke and shewe their myndis for the welthe of the same house without controlment of the dean or nat. OED2 sense 4 1546

controvertist 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 37 I confesse my selfe to be sometyme offended, with our learned Controvertists because they suffre the aduersaries with out all right to chawnt, or harp vpon euery mention of spiritual. OED2 1655contusion 1590 ( 1592 ) Mary Sidney, C’tess Pembroke [trans. of P. Mornay]A Discourse of Life and Death (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 6) D2 recto One euill can not bee cured but by an other, to heale a contusion, must bee made an incision. OED2 sense 2 1593 (Shaks.)convert, converter 1617 ( 1973 ) 24 Mar. 1617, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 366 The whole Trade and use of Woolls within this Realme hath beene under the governement of the Maior and Societie of the Staple.. (other then that which the Clothiers and Converters have heretofore, and may still lawfully buy to convert). Exact meaning unclear, but cf. converter sense 2b(c) 1928 and 1959 OED2 conveyor 1577 Stephan Batman The Golden Booke of the Leaden Goddes (facsimile ed. 1976) 19 recto The second [Harpy] is called Ocypite A spedy conueyer or filcher.

OED2 sense 2 1593 only (Shaks.)convictor n1 1638 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker

Autobiography, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 40 The college .. did not use to have others in it as scholars and convictors. Christ Church, Oxford, in 1590

Baker †1641. Editors state autobiography written in 1637-8, reworked ca. 1643, and transcribed late17th century. OED2 1657convincent 1609 [Richard Smith] The Prudentiall Ballance of Religion (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 269) p. 126 Not to be moued with conuincent reason, or such sufficient authoritie, .. is the part of a beaste vncapable of reason, or authoritie. OED2 1613convitation 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) In the Towne it seemeth .. there is no meetinge of neighbours, without special conuitation. (p. 31)

If you wilbe accompanied, a small conuitation will traine freendes vnto you. (p. 81)OED2 lacks; invitation 1611

cooperate 1615 Thomas Fitzherbert The First Part of aTreatise Concerning Policy , and Religion .. Augmented (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 175) Ch. 29 p. 243 It is most likely that almighty God seeing his good and holy intention, wil concurre and cooperate with him in al his negociations. CHECK 1st ed. (1605)? OED2 sense 1a dict. 1616, usage 1625

coparcener 1486 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 5 The said shipp called the Christofer, and the goods that were in the same at the tyme of her taking ..[shall be] restored to the said Henry Toller, and his Coparcioners.

Sense is partner , rather than coheir. OED2 1503corporify 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 78 The Phlogiston finding a Superfluity of aqueos particuls in motu fluiditatis without local motion, suitable to corporifie itself by its own intestin Motion. de B. had a great store of obsolescent chemistry. OED2 †1707corrade 1615 “T. W. P. [Thomas Worthington]

Whyte Dyed Black (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 354) p. 30 It is no lesse then most impious corrupting and corrading of other mens writinges. OED2 1619correlative 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. XLV ccclxlii recto = OED2 sense 1b 1579 quot.. OED2 correptory 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. LI ccclxxiiii recto Yf yt [the sacrament] finde golde that ys corrupted, by iudiciall and correptorie fieringe yt pourgeth yt. Trans. of Damascene’s “per iudicialem correptoriamque ignitionem “, where the word apparently has the sense of “bringing to trial” rather than the “reproving” of OED2 1659 quot. OED2 1659 onlycoruscancy 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) H iv verso In the midst of her shining forehead appeared a certaine squared and quadrangulate circle, glittering with wonderous lustre and vnspeakable corruscancie.

OED2 1630 onlycosh n2 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 81) Ch. XVII 36 recto A kynges sonne and he a kynge hym selfe: borne in a coyshe, .. leyde in a chrayche wrapped in hay. Diphthongal variant unattested – supports etym. > Gaelic cois ?

Unattested variant of cratch also OED2 dict. 1490-1847; usage 1526 onlycoucher-book 1619 ( 1973 ) Thomas Wentworth

Letter, 17 Jan. 1619 (N.S.)Wentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 120 I am desired by the bearer Mr Gascoigne, my kinsman, to recomend his sute unto yow, which is to haue a sight of the Coucher booke of Helaigh Abbay. OED2 dict. 1611; usage 1623counterbalance 1588 ( 1909 ) Precis of statement by Sir John Maitland , in The Bardon Papers (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XVII) p. 106 If thes so great offers and mighty persuasions be not counter-ballanced by a full

satisfaction to his Majesties honour .., it is easy to imagine what indignity .. may breed in a generous harte. Hyphen is at line break, probably not in original. OED2 1603couple 1534 ( 1981 ) Thomas Heritage

Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 126 I .. moste pay .. for the ijclx copolles, that ys to say for the yow and hyr lam as for every copull . Summa iijxxxv li.

OED2 sense 6d 1722covenanter 1631 ( 1886 ) High Commission Sentence, in Reports of Cases in the Courts of Star Chamber and High Commission Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XXXIX p. 223 To put their handes to a newe covenant .. is a most curious and a most abhominable error; [you say] your covenanters they are all children of God, and the rest must goe to hell. OED2 1643cowl 1525 ( 1947 ) Interrogatory at Newarke College, Leicester, in Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 150 Vidit dictum Thomam Chauncy venientem in domum decani percussum in fronte, et habuit a cowle in his forhead. Editor cites Eng. Dialect Dict. Cowl, a lump or swelling on the head. OED2 lackscrack v 1560 ( 1979 ) Thomas Bentham Letter, 8 Nov. 1560, in The Letterbook of Thomas Bentham, Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield in Miscellany XXVII (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 22) p. 177 I have shewed you nowe so moche gentilnes thet therefore nowe you crack me with extremytye, but I wyll suffer no longer: tak hed to your doynges. OED2 sense 6 lacks trans. usage with person as obj.crack-rope 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 25 verso Ceres .. was spy’d of a sawcieCrackrope boy, who mockt, and cald her a greedy deuouringOutcome witch in scorne. OED2 sense a †1469crew n2 1600 Thomas Hill A Quartron of Reasons of Catholike Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 91 Set before your eies any one ther in England, who hath left the Catholike Religion, & is become a Protestant, & marke whether he be not as a young calfe let out of his crew, or as a colt leapt out of his inclosure? OED2 1669 dial. dicts. only, no usagecrop 1631 ( 1983 ) 15 June 1631, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 319 The stamps for the best sort of Madder, shall bee engraven with this word, Crop: for the second, sort, with this word Ghemeene, and for the third and worst sort, with this word Mull. Gemeen and mull are Dutch words. Is crop ? OED2 cf. sense 12 1778 “The best quality of tin-ore”cross-dollar 1644 ( 1983 ) 4 Mar. 1644, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 1007 The Crosse Dollers, weighing Eighteen penny weight; .. shall be currant mony within this Our Kingdom of England.

OED2 1689crowder n2 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 213 verso It was euident, that those menne were

false Prophets and craftie crowders, and that they did poison suche, as they tooke vpon them to instruct, with pestilent errours. Referring to Old Testament times.This book is a reply to that of OED2 1581 quot.I’d think OED2 1581 quot. and my “crafty crowders” are n1 not n2. OED2 1581 also “crafty crowder” ; see slip 1603crust 1568 ( 1992 ) Edmund Tilney The Flower of Friendship p. 110 I woulde never marry, rather than to take such old crustes, whose wyfes are more occupied in playstering, than in enjoying any good conversation.

OED2 sense 12 1594crutched 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 91) Pt. I Ch. XIIX xlvi recto The reguler chanons, the bonehoms the order of saynt Johans the crosse or crouched freres, the dominik caled freres prechers the carmelites caled whyte freres/ with diuerse other ordres: ben all of the same rule of saynt Augustyn. OED2 1570cumble 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 199 I thought good .. only to cumble, or gather, what belonged properly to that one point in question, without rangeing, prolixitie, or tergiversation. Author tends to pleonasms. OED2 lacks in this sense; cf. comble 1672 onlycurling-iron 1632 ( 1991 ) Judith Barrington Letter, 25 Oct. 1632, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 252

Heer is the key to your master’s trunk, which comes to London by the first next week. .. In it is his cyzers and curling iron. OED2 dict. 1632; usage 1752custosship 1600 ( 1906 ) Robert Persons

Domesticall Difficulties, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 158)There should remayne a Custos for the pilgryms, .. this Custosship was but a by

thing for the tyme, which his Holines would have remayne. OED2 1641dag-lock 1545 ( 1981 ) Peter Temple Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 97 The yerly revenews of Herytag Feld ..dage lockeswynding lockessheryng lockes. OED2 1623damnous 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 225) cxiiii recto

Shulde [the rules] be supposed and accounted as preceptes and commaundementes to be kepte vnder peyne of deedly synne: and so consequently to be vnto the brekers, damnous and ieopardous of dampnacion. OED2 1870dauphin a 1461 ( 1911 ) Robert Bales Bale’s Chronicle, in Six Town Chronicles of England

p. 128 The dolfyn and the kyng of Cecile the quenes ffader laboured in such wyse that they gate all normandy. Probably could be dated 1450, the year in question. OED2 1485deathsman 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 34 92 verso Seeing thou hast made choyse thy selfe of thy deathsman, let vs go to the battaile. OED2 1589debarring 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 35 99 recto The concealment was the onely debarring of his hope. OED2 1604decompounded 1617 “Ester Sowernam” Ester hath Hang’d Haman (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) Preface A4 verso If he rayle at women, who in his owne experienced tryall had made many bad, he shall shew himselfe a decompounded K. I doe not meane Knight. OED2 cf. sense 2 1797decorament 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Fiij verso This curious-composed Statue flowed with strange varieties of eie-delighting and illustrious decoraments. OED2 dict. 1727; usage 1826decreer 1619 “C . E.” [Edward Coffin]

A Refutation of M. Ioseph Hall , His Apologeticall Discourse, for the Marriage of Ecclesiastical Persons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 364) p. 178 What authority soeuer M. Hall giue vnto the decrees, .. yet the decreers must in his iudgement be all shauelinges, as it pleaseth the modest man to tearme all Catholike Priests and Religious persons. OED2 1660decussis 1615 Thomas Fitzherbert The First Part of aTreatise Concerning Policy , and Religion .. Augmented (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 175) Ch. 15 p. 120 Which plates the Kings [of Portugal] his successors distributed equallie into 5. escuchons in eurie one 5. in a decussis, that is to say in forme of a .. S. Andrewes crosse, (called in armorie a saltier). CHECK 1st ed. (1605)? OED2 lacks as entry, but see under X 1545 (Latin?) and under longi- 1658dedicate 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 225) Preface to trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle cxii recto [St. Bernard] dyd dedycate, directe, and sende forth the same worke vnto a father of religion, the botte of Columbens. Sense probably closer to 3b than 3a.

OED2 sense 3 1542defendant n a 1461 ( 1911 ) Robert Bales Bale’s Chronicle, in Six Town Chronicles of Englandp. 119 The thursay the xviij day of ffeverer was the day of bataill assigned in Smythfeld betwene Thomas ffitzGerot priour of the order of Seint John Jerusalem in Irland appellant and Sir James Erle of Ormond defendaunt on the poynt of treson.

Probably could be dated 1446, the date of the event. OED2 sense 2 1520

definitor c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander PrichardBiography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc.

Vol. XXXIII) (p. 118) He was chosen, in this Generall Chapter, definitor for the quadrennium following. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 1648deitate v 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. XVI cxxi recto Nestorius saied that both the natures of God and man remained distinctlie, as to severall persons, the Godhead not incarnated, the Manhead not deitated, as Gregorie Nazianzen termeth yt. OED2 as pple. a. 1551 onlydelibation 1634 O. N. An Apology of English Arminianisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 119Thus much for some delibation, and tast of what Arguments (omitting divers others) may be drawne from reason in proofe of this verity. OED2 1638delimate 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Ei verso There was found in Rome a Statue dedicated vnto Ianus, which had .. foure columns, in euery one of which columnes were set foure seuerall shels of fish, wherein were intersected the twelue months with greatest curiousnesse of art delimated and filed. Sense of intersected unclear to me. OED2 1623, dict. only deline 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. clxI ccxvi recto Therfore for the bloode of vnreasonable beastrs, our Lord geueth his owne bloode. And well in a cuppe, that he might shewe the olde Testament to haue delined this be fore. OED2 1589Delphian 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 248 He shalbe our wysest Deane, whose euery woord shalbe a Delphian oracle. OED2 1625demit v1 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 318) clix verso Those persones that done dimitte and make them lowe: doth he conueye on heght, and reyse vp. OED2 1611denominate 1532 ( 1992 ) Henry Earl of Northumberland

Letter, 29 Oct. 1532, in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 97 I .. have send unto your good lordshipp a commission herewith wherein I have denominiated William Gravis as my commissioner. Transcribed c. early 17th c. OED2 dict. 1552; usage 1597deponent c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F4 verso A uerbe deponent is that, that endeth in or, and hath the signification other of a uerbe actiue: as sequor, or a neutre: as glorior.

OED2 1528

deponent n 1525 ( 1947 ) Interrogatory at Newarke College, Leicester, in Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 22 He seith that George Villeris was at the house of this deponenttis, and this deponent and he came in to the college. (p. 222)

Also this deponent saith that the same tyme ther was oon other withowt the gatis whome this deponent knew not suerly what he was. (p. 223) Common in this text.

OED2 sense 2 1548depositate 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 298 We haue seen in our dayes, that tithes and rents of the Archbishopricke of Toledo .. being valued at three hundred thousand Crownes by the yeare, were depositated many yeares togeather in the Kings hands. OED2 1618depulsion 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) Epistle dedicatory e1 recto

Your accusations .. did enkyndle in me some extraordinary heat, for their reiection, and depulsion. OED2 1611derivative c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) A4 recto Of pronownes, some be primitiues: as ego, tu, sui, ille, iste, hic, is, ipse. Al other be deriuatives. OED2 sense 4a 1530descant v 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. XXXV cccxxiii recto He deskanteth voluntarielie with manie discordes all oute of tune. For he singeth without his rule, hauing nothing well alleaged to maintein what he saieth. OED2 1597desertless a1 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) T i verso Honour and glorie doe as it were lend wings vnto men of vertue and merit, to lift vp and aduance themselues aboue the ordinarie pitch and seat of vulgar and desertlesse people. OED2 1601designate ppl 1629 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 63Upon publication of our peace with France my lord viscount Dorchester .. dispatched a gentleman thyther with order to procure knowledge how his Majestyes ambassadour designat, Sir Thomas Edmondes, should be receyved and treated that wee here myght corespond. OED2 1646despect 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2) Ch. XIII Those saldiours that (with despecte) came to assayle, and vexe the prophet of god Helias. (p. 51 21 recto)

\Where the synners & offenders may be refourmed .. by pacience, there wyl the meke, and true disciple of my lady pacience, vse her, & take bere and suffe[r] wronge and despecte. (p. 52 21 verso) OED2 1624determinate 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 377) Part III Member II Ch XVII ccii recto

If ye haue a loue and desyre vnto this holy vertue wylfull pouertie: and ful determinate mynde: to auoyd, fle, abhorre, and vtterly to sle the contrarie vice poysoned propriete. OED2 1580detestableness 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. LV cccxxxiiii versoHauing in consideracion the detestablenesse of Luthers sainge. OED2 1612detruncate v 1608 [Edward Maihew] A Treatise of the Groundes of the Old and Newe Relligion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 124) Part II p. 102 Sutcliffe telleth vs, that Heretikes to defend their peruerse and erroneous doctrine, are wont to detruncate, and by false expositions, to peruert holy Scriptures. OED2 dict. 1623; usage 1846diametrical 1633 B. C. A Funeral Discourse Appendix to Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 169 How commeth it then to passe, that .. their disagreement is such, and so diametricall, that the one of them must of necessity teach Heresy, by such their different Construction? Another quot. from A Funeral Discourse is attributed by OED2 to Cressy.OED2 sense 2b 1647diametrically 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) Epistle Dedicatorie a3 verso It is most euident, that they could neither fauour nor further Puritanisme as being diametricaly opposit and repugnant to such their godly proceedings. OED2 1633diapnoic 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 82

Dissolve immediately the slimy Humidity, and procure them easy Passages through the different Emunetoria by Diaphoretics, v. g. Purgatives, Diapnoiks and Diuretics. Emunctoria spelled correctly elsewhere OED2 as adj., def., no usage.dictamen 1595 ( 1958 ) Christopher Bagshaw Letter, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 17 A dictamen or office of Dictator .. importeth a cessation of all lawes & authorityes besydes. It appears Bagshaw intends dictamen for dictatorship rather than the dictate. OED2 1626digit v 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 11 If you must needs be digiting your pen, the time had beene farre better spent if you had related to the world some stories of your travels.

OED2 1627; lacks this sense

dilemmatical 1619 “C . E.” [EdwardCoffin]A Refutation of M. Ioseph Hall , His Apologeticall Discourse, for the

Marriage of Ecclesiastical Persons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 364) p. 308 Heere in Wormes the Emperor being present, his chiefe Agent William of Mastricke .. brought one dilemmaticall demonstration to conclude the whole business ..,to wit, eyther you must condemne the Pope, or you are all traytors vnto the Emperour. OED2 1659dinumerate 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) Epistle Dedicatorie e2 recto So great a Catalogue, or list, might I dinumerate. OED2 1721 dict.; no usagedisauthentize 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 32 The disputation of the Tower, disauthentising owt of the owld Testament Tobias. OED2 lacks; disauthenticate 1895 onlydiscanon 1637 B. C. Adekuolavia or The Warrs of Protestancy (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 57 Luther .. discanoneth the Epistle to the Hebrews. OED2 1608 onlydiscipline 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 207 Euery religious man would giue him three, or fiue strokes of a discipline (or whip) on his bare flesh.

OED2 sense 7 1622discountenancer 1607 ( 1961 ) In Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LIII) p. 151 Sir Henry Woddington Knight .. A great discountenancer of the best of ministers. OED2 1622discretive c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F recto Of coniunctions, Some be .. discretyues: as sed, quidem, autem, uero, at, ast. OED2 1588discuss n 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 160) Pt. III Ch. VIII clxxix verso That obedience also is playne and simple obedience: that is done blountely with a herte well meanynge mynde without discusse of reason. OED2 1556discusser 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 27 recto Rhadamanthus was apointed to giue sentence of such as came from Asia; Aeacus iudged those of Europe: and Minos, if any doubt or ambiguitie arose, was the discusser and determiner thereof. OED2 1596disedification 1605 ( 1906 ) Robert Persons

Certain Notes, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 196) A young gentleman of much fervour in religion at that time .. upon fear .. yielded to go to

the hereticks church, with no small grief & disedification of his fellowes. OED2 1664disenthrall 1633 B. C. Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 64 Is he of the Protestant Clergy, and yet scornes to be vnder his Diocesan, or any other? He is thereof disinthralled, by the doctrine of the Parity of Ministers. OED2 1643disestimation 1615 “T. W. P. [Thomas Worthington] Whyte Dyed Black (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 354) p. 181 By laying open their falshoodes, corruptions, and such other collusions: .. them selues by this meanes running into greater disestimation and contempt euen of their owne followers. OED2 1619disgraciously 1615 Thomas Fitzherbert

The First Part of aTreatise Concerning Policy , and Religion .. Augmented (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 175) Ch. 14 p. 102

Most famous captaines, either were at last disgratiosly killed, or else receiued some greate ouerthrowes. CHECK 1st ed. (1605)? OED2 1618disgross 1547 ( 1979 ) William PagetLetter, 30 Aug. 1547, in The Letters of William, Lord Paget of Beaudesert in Miscellany XXV Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 12 Before two such personages shuld convene, it shuld do well the matter were first somewhat disgrossed to thintent there might firste appere what successe were lyke to ensue. OED2 has single quot. in fig. sense (matters being disgrossed) from one year earlier, with note: “unless misread for disqwss, discuss”. Discuss would fit nicely here, but there is little probability that it was spelled so exotically. OED2 1546disgross 1623 ( 1973 ) 16 June 1623, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 580 No person or persons whatsoever, (except such as are, or shall be of the sayd Company, or Corporation) .. doe Melt, Fine, Prepare or disgrosse any Gold or Silver for any of the uses aforesayd. OED2 dict. 1611; usage 1636dishonourer 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 49 164 verso The Emperour .. was in this poynt very rigorous, not to spare the dishonourers of virginitie. OED2 1671disinhabitable 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm

De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 81 Vermins, and Insects in general very offensive, and some very poisonous, whose Increase would, without this Expedient [burning] cover the Land, and make America disinhabitable. OED2 †1694disinvitation 1639 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 265 The Lord Mayor .. would compose it , either by an absolute disinvitation of the two invited, or by bestowing them in severall roomes, or in the same room at a severed table. OED2 1654 only

dislodge 1470 ( 1995 ) Earl of Warwick & Duke of Clarence Proclamation in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 221 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) [The seid duc and erles .. charge and commaunde that] no maner man dislogge nor put no man from his logging that is assigned unto hym by the herbigeoures, uppon payne of enprysonmente. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 sense 1 1500dislustre v 1634 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 152 Discovering some trouble for the want of his liveryes, bespoken in France, and not yet come ( which could, he thought, dislustre his fyrst appearance in court). OED2 1638dismission 1488 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 21 Causes as were delt in theis ten severall daies wherat the Kinge was present viz .. of dismissions to the Comen Lawe Compulsaries against witnesses ad Testificand. Meaning unclear to me. OED2 1547disparent a2 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 263) cxxxi recto

Nor yet shall disparent and unlyke offences haue lyke peynes ne punisshementes. OED2 1611 onlydispensatrix 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Y ij verso The Auncients .. adoring her [Fortune] as the absolute disposer and dispensatrix of mundane affaires and businesses. OED2 1864disperser 1585 ( 1908 ) Report on examination of prisoners, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 105 Wee have .. examined of late divers Seminarie priests, recusants and dispersers of traiterous bookes. OED2 dict. 1580; usage 1588displeasance 1616 Anthony Champny

A Treatise of the Vocation of Bishops (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 219) p. 100 For supposing that this star was a miracle, and had any respect to the massacre, no man of iudgement but will say, that it did rather shew the approbation, then the improbation thereof. Because that God doth not vse to shew his displeasance in any action, by making new stars, but by thunder, tempests, earthquakes, fire, and the like. Tycho’s nova and the Bartholemew Day massacre. OED2 †1590dissertation c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) (p. 122) [His writings] though they also treat of contemplation, yet proceed and insist much upon proving, reasoning, and arguing; and are much of that kind of writing which is called dissertation.

Such dissertations as he now wrote. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 sense 2 1651dissolver 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Prologue A4 verso Learned men .. iudged them as heretikes, and the enemies of gods trueth, as the breakers, subuerters, and destroyers of peace, and dissoluers of the vnitie of Christes churche. OED2 1611distrustless 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) O ij recto Shee [Scilla] might make a prey of the poore, miserable, and distrustlesse passengers. OED2 1611divertisement c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) These Catholick controversy books, though taken up .. but for recreation and divertisment of mind, yet so worked upon him .. that he .. made the reading of them his business. (p. 75)

Searching and collecting antiquities he used as a divertisement or recreation. (p. 110)Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in

late17th century. OED2 sense 1 1651divisible 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 435) Part IV Ch I ccxxx recto In all thynges diuisible: that is to say: that may be diuided in sondry partes: the partes ben fyrste presupposed, whiche duely ioyned to gether: done make the hoole thyng. OED2 dict. 1552; usage 1597dog’s hunger 1590 ( 1592 ) Mary Sidney, C’tess Pembroke [trans. of P. Mornay]A Discourse of Life and Death (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 6) B1 recto The more he eates, the more an hungred: It is a dropsie (and as they tearme it) the dogs hunger: sooner may he burst then be satisfied. OED2 1631; dog-hungry 1598doit 1611 The Apologies of the Most Christian Kinges ..(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 48) p. 9But what gained they? Truly not a doit. OED2 sense 2 1660Dominical c 1461 ( 1911 ) Robert Bales Bale’s Chronicle, in Six Town Chronicles of Englandp. 149 The xxij day of Juyn Sonday C dominical letre oon Judde a conery of london a breton born .. was slayn. Probably could be dated 1460, the year in question.

Conery ? part of his name? OED2 sense 2b 1577donatary 1638 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker

Autobiography, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 13 These new owners and donataries of the King owe or perform not so much as the least respect or acknowledgement for these their possessions to the

heirs of the lords collators. Baker †1641. Editors state autobiography written in 1637-8, reworked ca. 1643, and transcribed late17th century. OED2 1818donzella 1623 ( 1973 ) Thomas Wentworth Letter, July 28, 1623, inWentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 190

I like the choice well, it beinge to us of more consequence here, to haue againe his person in health, which God preserue, then them there to haue their royall donzella well and merrily wrought. OED2 1833doublet 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 56 We play at Dice and cardes, sorting our selues accordinge to the number of Players, and their skill, some to Ticktacke, some Lurche, some to Irish game, or Dublets. OED2 sense 3b 1611dravel 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 252 recto What so euer the drowsie blowbol draueled out ouer his pottes, that toke they vp so griedily, as though it had ben good gospell. OED2 †1513drawl v 1653 ( 1928 ) Dorothy Osborne 19 Mar. 1652/3 in The Letters of Dorothy Osborne to William Temple p. 29 Hee .. drawled it out that hee thought there was a letter for mee in his bag. OED2 sense 3 1663drawn-work 1589 Jane Anger Jane Anger her Protection for Women (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) D1 recto When you heare one cry out against lawnes, drawn-works, Periwigs, against the attire of Curtizans, & generally of the pride of al women,: then know him for a Wolfe clothed in sheepes raiment. OED2 1595driblet 1547 ( 1981 ) Peter Temple Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 62 In gold xiij li.Mr Grey oweth xx li.In drybletes xxvj li. Could be either sense 1a or 1b. OED2 1591drizzling 1546 ( 1547 ) Anne AskewThe Lattre Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) 63 verso I am not she that lystMy anker to lete fallFor euerye dryslynge mystMy shyppe substancyall. OED2 1566dross 1625 ( 1973 ) 16 Feb. 1625, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 619 Much Blacke earth, Drosse, Slate, and other unmerchantable stuffe, which ariseth in, and about the said Coale-pittes, and is blacke like Coales, but not fit to burne, or Fuelable, and which the Oastmen, Diggers and Traders in Coales, doe well knowe, and yet doe purposely and voluntarily mingle the said deceitfull Blacke earth, Slate, Stone and other unfuelable stuffe amongst their good Coales.Apparently low -grade high-ash coal (see slip drossy ), not really matching either def. of sense 2b.

OED2 lacks fuelable and unfuelable. OED2 sense 2b 1829drossy 1625 ( 1973 ) 16 Feb. 1625, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 620 There were, and are severall sorts of Coales, at, or neere Newcastle, some of tenne and eleven shillings the Great Chaldron, which are good and fuelable, and some of four and five shillings the chaldron, which are drossie, and unfuelable, fit only for Salt-pannes, and Lime-kilnes.OED2 lacks fuelable and unfuelable. OED2 lacks specific sense of the coal-trade, see slip drossdubitative c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F recto Of coniunctions,.. Some dubitatyues: as ne, an, utrum, necne. OED2 1615duellism 1633 B. C. A Funeral Discourse Appendix to Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 159 To renew this our former Duellisme by Pen, in a friendly & well-wishing manner. Another quot. from A Funeral Discourse is attributed by OED2 to Cressy. OED2 1609 onlyduellism 1634 O. N. An Apology of English Arminianisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 6 My chiefe Allectiue of Visiting you .. is to enter into a Scholasticall Duellisme. OED2 1609 onlydumpishly 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 20 46 rectoThe Princesse Radamira, .. not fully settled in hir thought droue out the night neither merely nor dumpishly, but very heuily as abhoaring nothing so much as the company of Raiartes. Hir flesh would tremble often & quake for feare.merely ? OED2 1621dunnish 1545 ( 1981 ) Peter Temple Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 50 Bowght .. j blake dunnyshe cow. OED2 1551easefulness 1610 [Trans. of St. Bonaventure]The Life of the Holie Father S. Francis (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 103) p. 47 If at any time he found any kinde of easefulnes in such garments as had bene given vnto him, he vsed to weare litle cords into the inner side thereof. “Weare” for “weave”? OED2 1639Ebionite 1600 Thomas Hill A Quartron of Reasons of Catholike Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 39 The Ebinites, because the Epistles of Saint Paul diproued most plainelye Cyrcumcision, which they maintained, denied them to be Scripture.

Ebinite sic OED2 1650eclaircissement 1549 ( 1979 ) William PagetLetter, 24 June 1549, in The Letters of William, Lord Paget of Beaudesert in Miscellany XXV Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13)

p. 43 As to the revisiting of the treaties, indede, (quoth I) yours and our commissioners haue alredy made an esclarcissement herupon. OED2 1673; esclerishment 1549eclipsis c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) L4 verso The figure is called Eclypsis: as Lego Virgilium . where to the perfitnes of construction must nedes be vnderstande ego.

OED2 1538edification 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 75) Ch. XVI 33 recto The houses spoken of in the gospell: were all one, both were houses, bothe fully edyfyed, & buylded, both of one and lyke edificacion. OED2 †1513effectuate pple. 1588 ( 1909 ) Precis of statement by Sir John Maitland , in The Bardon Papers (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XVII) p. 104

That this might be the better effectuate, it was offered to his Majestie to be head and conductour of the whole army. OED2 1609effectuating 1586 ( 1909 ) Mary Stuart Letter, 17 July, 1586, in The Bardon Papers (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XVII) p. 37 I nedes yet once againe admonishe yow so earnestlye as I can, to looke and to take heede most carefullye and vigilantye to compasse and assure so well all that shalbe necessarie for the effectuatinge of the said enterprise. OED2 1619effectuating 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Fij recto It concerned them to proceed with a heedfull and due effectuating what was there proposed. OED2 1630efficaciously 1610 [Trans. of St. Bonaventure]The Life of the Holie Father S. Francis (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 103) p. 7 The memory of the Passion of Christ, was so efficatiously imprinted into his heart, that from that houre, so often as he remembred the Crucifijng of Christ, he was hardly able to abstaine from sighes and teares. OED2 1647efficaciously 1629 “F . E.” [Edmund

Lechmere] A Disputation of the Church (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 377) p. 228 This assistance doth efficaciously follow out of Gods eternall ordinance. OED2 1647elective c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F recto Of coniunctions, .. Some electyues: as quam.

OED2 1530, and lacks grammatical sense.elucidation 1546 John Bale The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) Subtitle The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe, .. with the Elucidacyon of Johan Bale. OED2 1570

embale 1621 The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company (facsimile ed. 1968) CCLXII p. 58 They [clarkes of the ware-house] shall keepe a true accompt of .. the Caske, or canuas, which they shall receiue to packe or imbale the Companies Goods. OED2 1727empanel 1450 ( 1995 ) Richard Duke of York In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 185 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) The juries [were] enpanelled and charged. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 1487emphasis 1566 Robert Pointz Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 111 verso The one [language] is not able to expresse that Emphasis & strength which is in the phrase of the other. The discussion is about Eng. this lacking the indication of gender of the substantive, given by Latin hic haec hoc , so emphasis has sense 1. OED2 1573, sense 1 1589enallage c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) M3 recto Authours also put somtyme one parte of speche for an other, and then the speche is figurate: and the figure is called Enallage.: as a nowne for an aduerbe: as Sole recens orto .. for recenter. OED2 1583encroachment 1466 ( 1951 ) In Calendar of Plea and Memoranda Rolls .. of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guildhall a.d. 1458 – 1482 (P. E. Jones, ed.) p. 38The said tenement of the said Defendaunt be encroched upon the grounde of the said playntifs. All which encrochements .. owen to be withdrawen. OED2 1523end 1630 ( 1991 ) Judith Barrington Recipient’s note on letter, 23 Oct. 1630, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 166 Sir John Luke’s letter to desire Mr Sanders might hyer Roe End and Markett End tyth.

Letter contains : He can bargaine with you for the tythe of those twoe endshippes.OED2 sense 2b 1866

enlargesse 1450 ( 1995 ) Richard Duke of York In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 185 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) {Whiche hadde in charge.. ] Tahave put in prison Sir William Deveras and Sir Edmund Mulsoue knightes, withouten enlargessing unto the tyme that your highnesse had apoynted their declaracion. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 lacks; = enlarge sense 6 1494; enlargisse 1430 has other senses of enlarge.ent v 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Replie to M. Riders Rescript (appended to A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie ) (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Lit.1558-1640 (Vol. 182) p. 82 Alas ! that the branch of so noble a stock, should sequestre it selfe from the lyfe-giuing vyne, and ent, or graffe it selfe, in the dead solifidian figtree. Author tends to pleonasmsOED2 lacks as verb; as noun 1648 only

enterm 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) G iv verso With some she was called Diana, .. and in Ægypt generally entearmed Isis. OED2 1607enthusiast 1608 [Edward Maihew] A Treatise of the Groundes of the Old and Newe Relligion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 124) Part II p. 156 Hence also perhaps proceeded the dreames and visions of the Enthusiasts a famous sect of Anabaptists. OED2 1609envoyn2 1636 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 199 [I fetched him from his lodging in his own coach .. and in the same reconducted him.] This reconduction .. being a respect I held due to him, thouigh qualified but as an Envoye´, commissary, or Deputy, yet an Envoye´ from an emperour.

OED2 [envoye´ ] 1660; envoy 1667envoyn2 1637 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 238 I .. had answer from his majestyes own mouth that he never knew of any Agent or Envoy (but only ambassadors) that had had the use of his coach to their audiences. OED2 [envoye´ ] 1660; envoy 1667epilogue 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 208) Pt. III Ch. XXIIII ciii verso We haue here setforthe a breue or short Epiloge, recapitulation or recounte of the sayd incommodites or punisshement and peynfull rewardes of disobedience. OED2 1564, sense 2 1646 onlyequimas 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 34 93 verso The blustering of his breath issued through the sightes of his equimas in lyke sort as the smoke issueth out of a furnace. ?? Did MT find this in Spanish original? OED2 lacksesprise 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 32 84 verso They were esprysed with loue, Bargandel of the Princesse Syluerina, and Lyriamandro of the Princesse Rodasylua. OED2 †1567eternizement 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Biii verso The perpetuall eternisement of their famous and memorable atcheeuements. OED2 1595 only Ethiopess 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. V ccxlv verso Moyses came vnto vs, and was ioined to this owre Ethyopisse. OED2 1583eviction 1619 “C . E.” [Edward Coffin]

A Refutation of M. Ioseph Hall , His Apologeticall Discourse, for the Marriage of

Ecclesiastical Persons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 364) p. 115 They vnderstand not the Apostle who otherwise interpret him: for the word sister is a cleare euiction they were not wiues. OED2 sense 5 1621exaggerate 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 I can nat sene perceyue: why you shulde suppose and thynke euery inobedience and transgression, of euery commaundement thoughe neuer so smale: so to be exaggerate, heped, and juged so great synne. (p. 262 cxxx verso) Unfrutfully .. done you .. by this occasion exaggerate, hepe and make so great & greuous: this yuell synne of inobedience. (p. 270 cxxxiiii verso) OED2 1533 as verb; lacks as pple.examen 1605 ( 1906 ) Robert Persons

Certaine Notes, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 197) They sayd the litanies, had their sett praiers of meditation in the morning, their examen of conscience and other spirl exercises and conferences in the day. OED2 1618exemplary 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 55) Pt. I Ch. XI xxviii recto He shewed and set forthe that perfection as examplare vnto all christianes, eueryche to folowe accordinge vnto theyr vocacion. OED2 1589explode 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. XXVIII clxx verso This obiection ys so vain that yt ys raither woorthy to be exploded, then with penne to be remembered, raither to be laught and hissed at, of the children in the schooles, then to be answered and solued. OED2 sense 1 1621explorate 1637 B. C. Adekuolavia or The Warrs of Protestancy (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 8 These things then .. being thus explorate, and euident, let not the fruition of temporall Preferments and Opulency of state .. seel vp your Iudgment and Will, from acknowledging and practizing the truth of Religion.

OED2 1655 onlyexpressment 1638 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker

Autobiography, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 14 [I have seen] a certain distinct expressement .. made by his naturall father, amongest other expressements of his concerning the birthtime of his children.

Baker †1641. Editors state autobiography written in 1637-8, reworked ca. 1643, and transcribed late17th century. OED2 1494 onlyexteriority c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) (p. 123) His prayer was best when he was disabled as to pennings and all other exteriorityes. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 dict. 1611; usage 1664extirpation 1494 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc.

Vol. 75) p. 29 Convenient remedies, by the kinges highnes, and the nobles of his kingdome, maie be provided, for the extirpacon, of such mischeifes. OED2 1526extortiously 1504 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 70 Robert Newporte late sheryff of the seid countee [was summoned] for takyng of money extorciously by color of his office of divers and many pore persones by hym arested. Also 1518, in Select Cases in the Court of Requests (Selden Soc. Vol. XII) p. 15 One John Puttysham .. extorciously kepte your seid besechour in warde vnto suche tyme as he contented and payde vnto the seid John for his fees ix s. contrary to a statute. OED2 1529 onlyextroversion c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 99 He did many works, good of themselves; but he reputed them of little or no merit, because done in a state of distraction or extroversion. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 dict. 1656; usage (sense 1) 1788 onlyextrovert v c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 105 Leaving of all, he returned to his former extroverted course of life, .. among the thorns and briars of the world. sense of extroversion sense 1

Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 1671 (in diff. sense)fabulize 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) M i verso It is thus fabulized: Iupiter .. one day .. so deuised and brought to passe. as hee conueyed Hercules with great secrecie to the paps of Iuno, that thereby he might sucke. OED2 1612factitious 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 250) cxxiiii verso

Preceptes .. whiche you call facticicious, that is to say: as simuled, feyned, or made lyke vnto the other precepts. OED2 1646failance 1599 ( 1991 ) John Hayward The Firste Parte of the Life and Raigne of King Henrie the IIII p. 20, reprinted in Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 42 p. 81 They came not at the time appointed, and the king, marvailing at their failance, enquired the cause of the Bishop of Ely. OED2 1612fannell 1557 ( 1950 ) Archdeacon Harpsfield’s Visitation, 1557 (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XLV) p. 117 It is commannded .. to prouide two albes with fannelles for the priestes and other thinges thereto perteyninge before Michaelmas.To prouide an other vestment with albes and fannelles for the deacon and subdeacon.

OED2 dict. 1530; usage 1566

fantour, faintour 1572 ( 1909 ) Petition from Parliament concerning Mary Stuart , in The Bardon Papers (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XVII)

Her said false and pretended title shee hath by her ministeres and faintours from tyme to tyme practised sondrye wayes to preferre. (p. 114)Considering also the most wicked and malicious devices and practises of her and her confederates and fantours. (p. 120)Frendes and fantours of the said Mary. (p. 120) ? vaunter (vantour)? OED2 lacksfascinage 1756 ( 1971 ) South Carolina Gazette , May 6, 1756, in introduction, De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 17 The Fronts towards the River and Sea are faced with Fascines laid in, covered with mud and flak’d together, and the outside paved with Stones and oyster shells. This Facinage answers as well in boggy marsh as upon high ground. Flak’d ? OED2 1715 onlyfatuous 1612 “I. R.” [John Floyd] The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 149) p. 64 The verse is not as he saith the 11. .. but the ninth, which number sacred to the Muses, by him fatuously, or fatally reiected, doth seeme to presage, that none of those learned nyne shall haue part in his Sermon.

OED2 1633; fatuously 1876faucetn2 1630 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 86The queen presenting him from her own hand with a faucet diamond ring worth about 1100. OED2 1684fellishadj.1 1590 ( 1908 ) Information, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 181 He is kepte secrett in a fellishe country in Westmerland called Wensidall.

OED2 dict. 1570; no usagefenory 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 2 Use of sinne is the soules extortion, a biting faenorie that eates out the principle. OED2 1572 onlyfeverish 1632 ( 1991 ) Gilbert Gerard Letter, 27 Jan. 1632, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 225 I have within these fewe dayes bene very ill and feverish by a greate colde.

OED2 sense 1 1647finance 1446 ( 1995 ) Richard Duke of York In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 181 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) He hathe truely rekenyd with thaime and paide thaim [souldiers] as ferre as the finaunces that he hathe receyved here and there woll strecche. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 sense 3 1475firing 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. LI ccclxxiiii recto Yf yt [the sacrament] finde golde that ys

corrupted, by iudiciall and correptorie fieringe yt pourgeth yt. Trans. of Damascene’s “per iudicialem correptoriamque ignitionem “ OED2 sense 2 1772firmamentary 1611 ( 1969 ) John DonneIgnatius his Conclave p. 87 {The Moon,] the rest of the starrs, & all the planetary, & firmamentary worlds. OED2 1633fisher 1684 ( 1948 ) Letter, 16 May 1684, in Copy- Book of Letters Outward &c Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XI p. 127 In the Invoice you send home of goods shipt instead of Martin skins call them in your Invoice Vissers for martin skins pay greater custome then Vissers & Vissers which you call Martins skins we alwaies tearme in our bookes vissers. This quot. confirms that fisher sense 2b, for a carnivore that preys mostly on porcupines, is etymologically distinct (I’ve read somewhere that it’s a Dutch name meaning “stinker”) and should be removed from fisher < fish . OED2 sense 2b 1796 and lacks variant other than fisherfitter n2 1625 ( 1973 ) 16 Feb. 1625, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 623 The oastmen, Fitters, and Coale-owners, Staithes-men, Merchants for Coales .. when they .. shall agree or contract together for any Coales to be conveyed or transported .. shall .. deliver .. tickets in writing, testifying the sortes and quantities of all such Coales.

OED2 1678flamboldness 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 213 verso The kingdom of god .. consisteth .. not in filthy and licentious liuing, not in bitter hatred and flamboldnes, but in modestie, continencie, and charitie. ?? Check original OED2 lacksflatterous 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 419) Part III Member III Ch XX ccxxii recto

For so false a flatterous pleasure: to be rendred and made like vnto bestes, vnto swyne. OED2 1546 onlyflatting 1618 ( 1973 ) 22 Mar. 1618, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 387[We forbid the use of] any Frame, Engine, Instrument, Mill or Toole .. for the Drawing, flatting, milling and spinning of Gold and Silver threed, or for the Drawing or Flatting, of wyer to the ende to make the same, without the lycence of Us. OED2 sense 1 dict. 1611; usage 1687flexuous 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) K ii verso Serpents .. wrest & retort their bodies with so many flexuous and winding turnings. OED2 1605flexuous 1637 B. C. Adekuolavia or The Warrs of Protestancy (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 4 Is it not strange, and deseruing Admiration, to fynd men (otherwises reputed most learned) to be so flexuous, variable, and of such fluctuating iudgments touching their doctrines.

OED2 lacks figurative sense.

fling 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 14 verso For when Iove with Nymphs himselfe did meane to recomfortHere and there by the woods, and fetch his flings by the forrests. OED2 cf. sense 5 1827, but see slip 1608fling-brained c 1600 ( 1991 ) John Hayward The Third Yeare of King Henrie the Fourth in John Hayward’s Life and Raigne of King Henrie IIII Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 42 p. 206 The desperate rashnesse, or rather rage and fury, of these fling-brained friers.

Ms. transcribed c. 1628 from autograph of author (†1627), probably written about time of 1599 publication of First Parte.

Hyphen at line break OED2 †1576flitter n1 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 296) cxlviii verso

Suche combraunce of conscience shall they haue that ben flytters and chaungeable lyght persones. OED2 1554Floridian 1587 R[ichard] H[akluyt] A Notable Historie containing foure voyages made by certayne French Captaynes vnto Florida (facs. ed. as Laudonniere’s Florida 1964) 51 verso The Floridians measure their moneths by the reuolutions of the Moone. OED2 1589fluctuating 1637 B. C. Adekuolavia or The Warrs of Protestancy (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 4 Is it not strange, and deseruing Admiration, to fynd men (otherwises reputed most learned) to be so flexuous, variable, and of such fluctuating iudgments touching their doctrines.

OED2 1647foliate 1619 ( 1973 ) 4 Feb. 1619, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 424 No Gold or Silver Foliate shall be from henceforth wrought, used, or imployed in any Building, Seeling, Wainscot, Bedsteds, Chayres, Stooles, Coaches, or any other Ornaments whatsoever, Except it be Armour, or Weapons, or in Armes and Ensignes of honour. “Gold and Silver Threed, Purles, Plates, Oes, Spangles, or Foliat” (16 June 1623 p. 579) indicates foliate is a noun rather than a postposed adj. OED2 1626foliature 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) I i recto About the hem or skirt of this vnmatchable vesture was interposed a most curious and delicate border of verdent foliature, intrauersed among the liuely depicturances of all kinds and sorts of fruits. OED2 1676fore-handed 1630 ( 1991 ) Francis Luke Letter , 27 Dec. 1630, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 171

I felte him what he would setle on his sonne, ..which was he would convaye better than 2,000li land per annum and all other lands as God should enhable him,

being a forehanded manne. Could be either sense 2 or 2b, former seems more appropriate. OED2 sense 2 1650forecast 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 268) cxxxiii verso The transgression of that selfe simple and synguler dede: dyd nat so moche noy and hurte: as dyd the obstinacie, and styfnes of the excuse adioined thervnto with premeditacion and forecaste. OED2 1535forest-bill 1584 ( 1951 ) Thomas Cartwright Letter, 23 March 1583 [0. S.], in Cartwrightiana (Elizabethan Nonconformist Texts Vol. I) p. 110 Whithersoever you goe out of the paradise of the Holy Scriptures, you shall in the best grounds meet with thornes and thistles, of which you are in danger of pricking, if you carry not the forest bill of the Lords Word wherewith to stubbe them and crabb them up. A forest-bill would seem to have been used mostly to crop vegetation, not to stub it (or stub it up ). OED2 has no relevant usage of a verb crab. Cartwright may be less trustworthy on farm tools than on the Bible. OED2 1828forestership 1471- 1475 ( 1995 ) Sir John Fortescue The Governance of England Ch 1, inThe Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 247 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Somme forster of the kinges that hathe noone other lyveloode thanne his forstership. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

Editors’ (C. Richmond and M. L. Kekewich) reject ca. 1460 dating, used by OED2for quots. from other mss. (Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. ). OED2 1634forlorn v 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) Epistle Dedicatorie e4 verso The Romains pestered with other warrs, forlorned the Britons to their owne defense. OED2 lacks as a verb; forlese in this sense 3 †1600formalist 1635 Sister Magdalen Augustine

The History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 54 The three founders of Schoole Diuinity, .. Alexander Hales General of the Realists, .. Iohn Dunscot Author of the Formalists, .. William Ocham Prince of the Nominals schoole. OED2 sense 5 1913fornicary 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 235) cxvii recto

He commaunded the holy prophete to haue mixtion & act of generacion with a woman fornicary that is to say of unclen lyuyng. Mixtion here matches quot. 1483, which deserves separate sense entry = mixture 1e OED2 †1389Foxian 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 31 The two most glorifyed Foxian martyrs, Ridley, and Cramner.

OED2 1641

framework 1701 ( 1856 ) Considerations on the East-IndiaTrade p. 38, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 586 It is certain, that more Stockings are sold since the Framework has reduc’d the price. OED2 sense 2a 1716frau 1619 “C . E.” [Edward Coffin]A Refutation of M. Ioseph Hall , His Apologeticall Discourse, for the Marriage of Ecclesiastical Persons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 364) p. 159 Lascivious Cranmer with his Dutch Fraw, whome when he had vsed for his harlot a while in his old age, after for his comfort (poor man) he must needs marry.

OED2 1813fraudulently 1460 ( 1995 ) Richard Duke of York In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 199 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) His saying was oonly to shadowe and coloure fraudelently his saide unrightwise and violente usurpacion. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 1474free-quarter 1643 ( 1983 ) 1 Dec. 1643, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 982 The Gentlemen, and other the inhabitants of Our Counties of Oxford, Berks, and Wilts, have . entred into an agreement to pay Us by way of Loane, or Contribution, the summe of Twelve Hundred pounds weekly, .. to be issued towards the payment of the Horse of Our Army; and for the same to be freed from all Free-Quarter. OED2 1648frugality 1577 Stephan Batman The Golden Booke of the Leaden Goddes (facsimile ed. 1976) 8 verso Ceres betokneth encrease of Grayne, because she is called Dea Frugum , of the frugalitie which cometh of Earthe and Seede. Is this a real Latinism, or a solecism? OED2 cf. sense c 1725full 1469 ( 1992 ) Agreement for convoying ships, in The Household Books of John Howard, Duke of Norfolk, 1462-1471, 1481-1483 p. xxxv My master hath forgeven Steven Clubbard for his Ship called the Nicholace for a cade of full heryng. OED2 sense 1e 1618fund c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) (p. 134) He went to prove it (better in schole Latin, then I can in English):” Fund (said he) or profundity, or depth is a dimension of quantity. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 1677fustilugs 1600 Thomas Hill A Quartron of Reasons of Catholike Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 18 No nor any Nation vnder Heauen had euer true Religion, before Fryar Luther married Nonne Bore, before Iohn Caluine runne away to Geneua, before Peter Martyr with his Fustelugges came to teach at Oxford and before a number of such like good companions, ledde onlie by sensualitie, & carnall zeale dishodded themselues, and became such spectacles to the worlde as euerie man knoweth..

dishodded ?? OED2 1607futtock 1621 The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company

(facsimile ed. 1968) XCVI p. 19 Straight Timber, Beame timber, Floore timber, Phittocks, Squire knees, Racking knees, and the seuerall sortes of Planckes. This early variant may cast doubt on futtock < foot-hook (but doesn’t suggest anything else to me). OED2 dict. 1611; lacks variantgadding 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 292) cxlvi verso

Let therfore the pacte and promyse of stabilitie made in profession: proscribe rennynges & gaddying aboute to se newes. OED2 1545; lacks form gaddygall-ful 1637 B. C. Adekuolavia or The Warrs of Protestancy (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 153 Most Protestants do contemne the ancient Fathers, exercising their fomy language in the eiuculation of most gaulfull words agaynst them. Eiuculation = ejaculation ? OED2 †1608 galloper 1638 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 251 Two amblers and two gallopers were provided and ledd to his house. OED2 sense 1 1650gally v 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 81 verso Venus .., bicause she was despised of Hippolitus, .. deuised craftily, to sende certaine monstruous seacalues out of the sea, to gallowe his chariot horses. OED2 1605 (Shaks.)gamene 1631 ( 1983 ) 15 June 1631, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 319 The stamps for the best sort of Madder, shall bee engraven with this word, Crop: for the second, sort, with this word Ghemeene, and for the third and worst sort, with this word Mull. OED2 1703gamner 1505 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 162 He saith that [he] nevir herd nether knew that John Balinger the yonger was mysruled nether dicer ne carder nether etherwis any gamner to be noted.

OED2 1509gare n2 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 110 verso Wilt thou preferre this thy vnsetled fantasie and mad gare, before the most sincere meaning of the Apostle of the Lord?

OED2 1606garishly 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 39 recto When the fury of the common people was nowe armed with this counterfeit shew of Religion (good Christ) how garishly these your holie men ranne to the spoile of the Churches. OED2 1593; sense 2 1606gate 1576 ( 1968 ) Anthony Meynell Will, in Meynell Papers in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LVI) I will that Katheren my wyffe shall have xij kye gayts and ij weares gayts in every Somer pasture. (p. 45)

I will that my sone Roger mennell shall fynd hir gayts for ij fatte beasts every yeare so longe as shee levythe. (p. 46) North Riding, Yorkshire

Weares ? OED2 sense 8 1586gee intj1 1598 ( 1868 ) The Seruingmans Comfort in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 137 The Yeomans sonne .. leauing gee, haygh! for, Butler, some moe fayre Trenchers to the Table. OED2 1628gegge 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 106) Pt. I Ch. XXIIII liii verso It bycometh nat a wyse man to were a foles cote, nor a sad persone: a gygges garment. .. If al the wyse counsell of Englande shulde devyse a garment for a gygge or an unclene commune woman, to be represented, shewed in a comedy, or interlude, or commune play they coulde nat all devyse a better nor more aptt gramente [sic ]: than suche as the ladies .. done dayly were. Or is this gig sense 4? OED2 †1387 Genevois 1450 ( 1995 ) Jack Cade In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 207 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Ye shall charge all Lumbardis and strangoures being merchauntes Jenevois, Venecians Florentines and other. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 1558giddy 1536 ( 1981 ) Thomas Heritage Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 126 Delyvered to Humfray a gedy yow and vj lames of the worste. OED2 sense 2e 1847girt 1621 The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company (facsimile ed. 1968) LXXXXIX p. 18 They [purueyers of timber & plancke] shall as neere as possible they can, auoyde all darke bargaines by Girt Measure in the Woods.

They shall be faithfull and true in the .. measure which they shall deliuer into the Yardes, squared, according to such aduantage as is vsuall, and shall happen in the hewing from Girt into square measure. “dark bargain” ? OED2 sense 3 1664, girt measure 1663; girth sense 3 1644giust c 1600 ( 1991 ) John Hayward The Third Yeare of King Henrie the Fourth in John Hayward’s Life and Raigne of King Henrie IIII Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 42 p. 219 As for the prisoners hee affirmed that in right they did belong unto him as the giust of his fortune or purchase of his sword.

A prince is desirous that men should rather esteeme theire services a dutie then a deserte, and his giustes a favour rather then a reward. (p. 229) Ms. transcribed c. 1628 from autograph of author (†1627), probably written about time of 1599 publication of First Parte.

Ed. (John J. Manning) footnotes OED, and states “Hayward uses the term here and elsewhere as a substantive, meaning a ‘right’ or ‘just reward’.

OED2 †1590 (Spenser only +Scott 1808) (If this is really the same word)glose 1567 Nicholas Sander A Treatise of the Images of Christ (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 282) 19 recto If Gloses or Doctours within these nyne hundred yeres be cited for the Catholikes, thei are babes: If for the Caluinistes, thei are the Gloses them selues (that is to say) men principally well lerned, and graue. ?? Apparently not ironic, so not some sense of gloss n2. OED2 lacks?glovery 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p.55) Ch. XIIII 23 recto As yf a persone wolde be a glouer, & lerne the craft of glouerye: he must knowe what is glouery, what is ment by that terme/ and worde, glouerye, as thus. Glouerye is an arte or crafte to shape, and duely to frame an instrument or garment for a mans hande, called a gloue. OED2 1483 only (for the place, not the trade)gnast 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 20) Ch. V 5 verso Ire .. grennynge & gnastynge rolled her eyes. OED2 †1530goal 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 172) Pt. III Ch. XIIII clxxxv verso What auayleth to ren fast for the glayue a whyle, and than stoppe and stande or stycke in the way and come nat forthe vnto the goole & place appoynted? “Good” is the only other word I’ve noticed in text with double o’s. RW spells “look” loke , etc. OED2 1531, lacks double - o variantgolden mean 1566 Robert Pointz

Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 134 verso The Catholike faith keping alwayes the golden mean in the midst betwen the extremities of falshode. OED2 gold sense 5c 1587Gorgonical 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 108 Haue you any Gorgonical vertue in your looking, that all that you looke on, is sanctified; as all that looked on Gorgons head, were sayd transformed?

OED2 1591 onlygospellish 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 220 recto There is so great oddes betwene your gospellishe doctrine, and the honorable religion of olde England, as can not be expressed in wordes. Used several times in this book.Cf. gospeller sense 5a 1533 OED2 lacks

gote 1476 ( 1843 ) Letter, March 1476, in Extracts from the Municipal Records of the City of York (facs. ed as York records of the Fifteenth Century 1976) p. 84 The King .. hath directed .. chargeing us straitely to make deue inquisision of all the gootes, fishegarthes, milnes, milndammes, lokkes, hebbyng weres, piles, kidelles hekks, fflodeyates and all other impedimentes

OED2 sense 2 1532Greek v 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 197 In what greeking will all scholers thinke your head to haue bene, that will reade this? OED2 1615green sickness 1558 ( 1979 ) William PagetLetter, 24 June 1586, in The Letters of William, Lord Paget of Beaudesert in Miscellany XXV Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 122 My doughter Kytson .. is still troubled .. with the greine sicknes.

OED2 1583gregarian 1647 ( 1968 ) Thomas Meynell

Memorandum, in Meynell Papers in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LVI) p. 78 Sir Tho. Lascels .. did lease away for two thousand yeares to the gregarian inhabitants thereof. .. The now inhabitants vulgar Plebians presumed to assess the true Landlord for this little reserved fre Rent as though he had bene one of them Coridons.

OED2 †1645grist 1545 ( 1898 ) In Select Cases in the Court of Requests (Selden Soc. Vol. XII) p. 177 Thys deponent was desyred to se the mesuryng of an other gryste of meale of the said plaintiff And likewise ther lacked an other Busshell of meale that the said plaintiff owght to haue hadd. OED2 sense 3 1566grizzly bear 1743 ( 1949 ) James Isham Observations on Hudsons Bay, 1743 Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XII p. 165 Black bear’s their is a pretty many and some Very Large, Espetially the Grizel bears which will Seize a man if Come in his way. OED2 1801; DAE 1791gruntle 1631 ( 1991 ) Thomas Barrington

Letter ,13 May 1631, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 191 For my honest and beloved playe fellow, I joye in her grunttles.

Could this be whatever is negated in disgruntle 1682? OED2 ? sense 2 1697, or unrecorded sense?Gueux 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 300 Neither do the Zuinglians in Heluetia, clayme this name [of Protestant], but are knowen by the title of Sacramentarians; nether the Geneuians, or French reformers, but are knowen by the title of Hugenots; nor the Flemish rebells, but are knowen by the title of Ghewes. OED2 1624, but see slip 1567guggle v2 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640

Vol. 182) p. 339 Not finding of all the residue of his guggling stuff, confuted in Bellarmin, &c. OED2 1617Gustavian 1631 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 111 The [Polish] ambassador replyed .. that he had reason .. to be cautious how he caryed his busynes in a kingdome where he knew, he sayd, there were so many Gustavians. OED2 1884 (as adj.)gutturally 1602 John Rider A Caveat to Irish Catholicks sect. 106, quoted in Henry Fitz[s]imon 1608A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme (facs. ed. Eng. Recus.Lit. 1558-1640 Vol. 182 ) p. 244 Thus Cyprian is to be read: Christ hath left vs his flesh to eate and his bloud to drinke: so we confesse it, we beleeue it, and we teach it: but to be eaten and drunke spirituallie by faith, not corporallie, not gutturallie, as you imagine. OED2 1659 (lacks this sense); cf. guttural sense 1 quot. 1625hag n2 1550 ( 1981 ) Peter Temple Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 179 Wood sold .... on hagge next unto the hedge of the south syde at vij li... the next hagge .., reservyng v of the best trese and the barke vj li. xiij s. iiij d.

OED2 sense 2 1589Hans-in-kelder 1631 ( 1991 ) Thomas Barrington

Letter,13 May 1631, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 191 God send us a joyfull meeting, that we congratulate owr tulipps and slash oute the old smock into biggers, for the little ‘haunse in kelder’ (ask Hawte this in English). Biggers = biggins ? OED2 1635harmer 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 85) Ch. XVII 38 recto Do you good vnto them that hate you and praye you for your persuers & harmeres. OED2 1583harquebus 1506 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 47 They thinke that three greate peeces of gunnes four hundred Hargeboshes threescore Fawkyns fyve hundred handgonnes. For an expedition to Ireland. OED2 1532; hackbush 1484haw intj2 1598 ( 1868 ) The Seruingmans Comfort in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 137 The Yeomans sonne .. leauing gee, haygh! for, Butler, some moe fayre Trenchers to the Table. OED2 1843hay-mow 1601 ( 1906 ) Robert Persons

Autobiography, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 29) The Justice came in to search the house by night late, and I scaped by running to the haymow. OED2 dict 1483; usage 1620heare 1541 Richard Whytford A worke of dyuers impedimentes withThe Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 127) 59 recto The slugge turneth in hys bedde, as the dore doth in the heare, or hynges. ??? OED2

hearken 1450 ( 1995 ) Richard Duke of York In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 185 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Certayn personnes have armed and lye in awayte for to herkin uponme.

Transcribed ca. 1483-4upponne in ms, corrected by editor to uponme . OED2 sense 7 1580hebdomadary 1618 ( 1996 ) John Ap-Robert John Donne’s 1622 Gunpowder Plot Sermon (Jeanne Shami, ed.) p. 93 (line 552)

Your, not aniuersary, but hebdomidary treasons cast vpon her a necessitie of drawing blood often. OED2 sense B 1625hedge-green 1630 ( 1991 ) Thomas Saunders

Letter , 6 July 1630, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 165 The tithe of pasture is milke and calfe, that of leye wooll and lambe, that of hedgreens grass (which latter are by law discharged, as I am informed, if they bee noe bigger then will well serve the horses and plowe to turne upon). TS was a careful speller, and unlikely to assimilate g’s (I admit unlikely also to spell “head” “hed”). “Head-green” as a variant of “headland” really makes more sense than “hedge-green”. Could the 1732 gloss. quot. and OED2 entry reflect a misinterpretation of some spelling such as this? OED2 1732heel v 1598 ( 1868 ) The Seruingmans Comfort in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 104 Vnwilling to vndertake the cutting out of a Garment, before I can heele a Hose; I will first imploy my endeuour to threede the needle. OED2 1605Henrician 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Prologue A4 verso Petrus Cluniacensis .. wrote a booke in the matter of the Sacrament against the sect of the same Peter de Bruys, called Petrobrusians, and other cleauing to them, called Henrycyans. OED2 1579 (in a reply to this book)Herculeous 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. XXIX ccc verso Where then nowe ys the force of the herculeouse argument of the Aduersarie, who by this processe of Sainct Paule wolde proue that the Sacrament ys but bread, bycause Sainct Paule calleth yt bread after the consecracion.

OED2 lacks; Herculean 1596heterogeneous 1615 “T. W. P. [Thomas Worthington] Whyte Dyed Black (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 354) p. 100 His owne heterogeneous and mongerell faith (which maintayneth at different tymes different doctrines). OED2 1624hipped 1547 ( 1981 ) Peter Temple Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 69 Sold .. j hyppyd oxe. OED2 sense 3 1565histrionical 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. XXXVIII cccxxxii recto Nowe will the Proclamer here skoff at the saing of the Angell Raphael and aske in his histrionicall manner whether he carried Tobies praiers in a cart or a whelebarow. OED2 1609

hockle v2 a 1541 ( 1981 ) Thomas HeritageWarwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and

Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 132 Paid to iij wemen for cokyng of barle and bindyng of owttes and shokyng and hoklyng of pessen ij s.

OED2 1746hovel 1623 ( 1973 ) Thomas Wentworth Letter, 30 Aug. 1623, inWentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 197 I should haue bene gladd to haue seene yow under this poore houell where yow may make accompt to find allwaies a plaine and harty welcome. OED2 sense 2 1625hub 1525 ( 1947 ) Interrogatory at Newarke College, Leicester, in Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 228 Lane hubbed hym with his ellbow when he was ayenst hym to the wall.

Iff thow hubbe me ageyn, I will wring the by the erys.

Oon Antony Harcott .. hubbed hym that he went twise abowt. In the first quot., hubbed replaces a cancelled shoved. OED2 lackshuddle c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 85 When the sacrement of Extreme Unction was to be ministred unto him, the preist who minstred it did (as we say) huddle the businesse, speaking fast and thick. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 sense 4 1649hunks 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 25 You promise your spectators the Beare-baiting of women, and yet you thinke it not amisse to driue all women out of your hearing; so that none but your selfe the ill-fauoured Hunckes is left in the Beare-garden to make your inuited guests merry. Reinforces conclusion (not in OED2 def. or etym.) from early quots. suggesting the original Hunks was a bear, not a man. OED2 1602hurter 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 34) Ch. X 12 verso Pacience than in wronges .. is the most hygh glorie, and prayse of the pacient person, and most disprayse, and condempnacion of the noyer and hurter.

OED2 1552hush 1677 ( 1925 ) Edward Haistwell The Haistwell Diary, in The Short Journals and Itinerary Journals of George Fox p. 241

There came many drunken officers hushinge into the Boat, and they being very Rude, G ff Exhorted them to fear the Lord, and to take heed of Solomons vanities.

The common sense of hush certainly doesn’t seem to fit. Maybe something closer to hush v3 1750 ? OED2 ??idolothyte 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection

(facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 278) cxxxviiii verso This sentence of saynt Paule spoken vnto the Romaines of the ydololetites, that is to say: the thyngs that were offred in sacrifice vnto the ydoles. OED2 adj. 1562; noun 1579illative c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F recto Of coniunctions, .. Some called illatyues: as ergo, ideo, igitur, quare, quamobrem. OED2 1591immortified c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 98 They gave him counsell such as sense and immortified natur desired; then which nothing could have bin more pernicious to him. Unmortified nature used a few lines later.

Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 1854 onlyimmutability 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 235) cxviii recto

These thre necessites .. done differ eche from other in some certen degrees, and so doth nat one firmite or stablenes of immutabilitie or unchaungeablenes folowe them all. OED2 1594immute 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 235) cxvii verso

Nothing .. is .. so firmed and stablished: that for no cause may in any thyng be immuted or chaunged .. [as] that spirituall tradicion and ordinaunce: of the holy sermone that our lorde and sauiour made in the mounte. OED2 1613impall 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Eiij verso They were impalled with coronets, composed of sundry-shaped flowers and leaues, to which were annexed beateous garlands of palme.

Iupiter .. impalled with a regall crowne. (K ii verso) Seems to lack reference to pall n. OED2 1852 onlyimpassibly 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. XVII ccclxxvii verso The same woundes that he bare in his passible bodie passiblie, he beareth the same after his resurrection and now still impassiblie.

OED2 1677impasture 1598 ( 1868 ) The Seruingmans Comfort in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 160 He is turned to the Common; impasture is too good for him, for who would keepe one to do nothing, and bread so deare? Apparently a noun. OED2 1612 as v.; lacks as n.impawn 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile

ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 200 These were the lawes, for which K. Henry the second made so much adoe to haue them passe, as he enpawned his whole power therin. OED2 sense 2 1613 (and lacks form)impedimental 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) K i verso They are neuer taken vnlesse by extremitie of old age, or other impedimentall disease or sickenesse. OED2 1654impeditive 1638 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker

Autobiography, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 28 Nor [is] any vice more impeditive to all exercise of devotion or other goodnesse [than drinking]. Baker †1641. Editors state autobiography written in 1637-8, reworked ca. 1643, and transcribed late17th century. OED2 1651imperative c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) B2 verso Modes be .v. the indicatyue, the imperatyue, the optatyue, the subiunctyue, the infinityue. OED2 1530imperious 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 138) Pt. III Ch. V clxix verso Obedience is a lady souereyne and a maystres imperious, hauynge auctorite of precepte & commaundement ouer all creatures. OED2 1541 impery 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 249) cxxiiii recto

Whan the herte, minde, and good wyl doth moderate and measure all maner of imperies and commaundementes accordyng vnto theyr dignite and degre:the subiecte shall knowe euery where howe to kepe a due meane and measure. OED2 sense 3 1561 onlyimplicatively a 1568 ( 1993 ) William Fleetwood

In Hale and Fleetwood on Admiralty Jurisdiction (Selden Soc. Vol. CVIII) p. 177 They doe [not] shewe the forfecture of goodes and cattalls by expresse wourdes (but implicatively). OED2 1579importunate 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 49 164 recto The knyght of the Sunne woulde rather haue taken that trauayle vpon him, then to expecte the report but not to importunate the Emperour he promised to stay his comming or to followe hym.

OED2 1598impretiable 1633 B. C. Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 43 Of all which paines euery litle touch, in regard of the impretiable and infinite worth of the person so tormented, was able to redeeme thousands of worlds. OED2 1638 onlyimprobation 1616 Anthony Champny A Treatise of the Vocation of Bishops (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 219) p. 100 For supposing that this star was a miracle, and had any

respect to the massacre, no man of iudgement but will say, that it did rather shew the approbation, then the improbation thereof. Tycho’s nova and Bartholemew Day massacre. OED2 sense 1 1656improperation n2 1525 ( 1947 ) In Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 217

The ordinary will not consent to the improperacion of the sayd benyfice. Why does OED2 consider this an erroneous, rather than alternate, form for impropriation 1535? OED2 1536inappealable 1615 “T. W. P. [Thomas Worthington] Whyte Dyed Black (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 354) Epistle Dedicatory A4 verso Abandon that supreame soueraignty of the priuat reauealing spirit, therby .. to reduce all thinges to the most graue (for-sooth) and inappealable tribunall of each illiterate mans empty scull and braines. OED2 1651 onlyincognito 1635 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 186 A young nobleman of Poland .. had, with 5 or 6 gentlemen of his followers, a privat access, as Incognito , to the king and after to the queen. Italics generally indicate foreign words in this text. OED2 1649incongruently 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. clxVI ccxxv verso We doe not incongruentlie take this impediment in their eies to haue ben doen by Sathan, that Iesus shoulde not be knowen. OED2 1568inconsumptible 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. XVII xxxvi recto Christ gaue his disciples inconsumptible meat: Sacramentaries giue their disciples consumptible meat. OED2 1579 (in a reply to this book)inconveniency 1494- 1500 ( 1992 ) Henry VII Letter in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 31 For a restfullnes to be had in this cause, and in avoyding diverse other inconveniencyes, wee have commaunded our said privy seale for to cease forthwith of any further process or execucion against you. Transcribed c. early 17th c. OED2 1533incorrigibility 1595 ( 1958 ) Christopher Bagshaw

Letter, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 18 We have done yt which is sufficient to free a man from opinion of incorrigibilyty & unworthinesse of other mens conversation. OED2 1631incruental 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 190 Let him .. say that at his Supper was only anticipated in an incruental and incomprehensible maner, and mysticaly, not in his propre forme, but of bread and wine and without violence, the same death which succeeded in a cruental & violent maner; as it was one & the same lambe of God sacrificed in bothe maners, first

incruentaly, after cruentaly. I’m confused, but apparently HF considers this a “heynouse doctrine.” OED2 1674; lacks incruentally and cruentallyincurable n 1600 ( 1906 ) Robert Persons

Domesticall Difficulties, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 84)Buthe finding himselfe very weake .. returned backe againe from Millaine to

Rome and there died some moneths after in St James his Hospitall of the Incureables.OED2 1652

indicative c 1523 Thomas LinacreRudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics

1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) B2 verso Modes be .v. the indicatyue, the imperatyue, the optatyue, the subiunctyue, the infinityue. OED2 1530indisciplinable 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 69 They prooue like vn to the haggard haukes, which many times are so wilde and indisciplinable, as wil either neuer or with great labour be reclaimed. OED2 1600indissoluble 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 301) cli recto

Matrimonie promised by lawfull contracte: of them also that .. haue broken theyr vowe of holynes & chastite: shall remayne and byde indissoluble and vndepartable.

OED2 1542indock 1621 The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company (facsimile ed. 1968) Hee [Mr. Shipwright] shall not breake vp any part of the Companies old Ships indocked, before the Appraisers haue valued the hulles. ( CXI p. 23)

Hee [Mr. Pylot] shall .. Suruay the building and repairing of the Companies Ships, .. assisting also to the indocking and launching the Companies said Ships. (CXV p. 24)

OED2 1611 only, as fig. “nonce-word”indoctrinating vbln 1633 B. C. Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) Epistle dedicatory *3 recto To You onely, whose Vnderstandings, throgh your grand-masters wicked indoctrinating of you, are corrupted; but Wils good and sincere, I do dedicate this smal Worke. A quot. from Appendix (A Funeral Discourse ) is attributed by OED2 to Cressy. OED2 1642indubious 1623 “N. S.” [Sylvester Norris] The Pseudo-Scripturist (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 93)

The Catholiks .. making the true and indubious interpretation of Gods word to be a rule. (p. 3)

Euery priuate spirit (though of such as are predestinated and elected) cannot assure himself indubiously of [the Scriptures’] true sense & meaning. (p. 141) OED2 1624; indubiously 1642infallible 1471- 1475 ( 1995 ) Sir John Fortescue The Governance of England Ch 1, inThe Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s

Book p. 227 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) It may lightly be shewed and proved by infallible reason. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

Editors’ (C. Richmond and M. L. Kekewich) reject ca. 1460 dating, used by OED2for quots. from other mss. (Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. ). OED2 1491infamatory 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) Epistle dedicatory e2 verso No idle word shall passe from vs, whereof we shall not giue accompt in the day of iudgement: and if not idle wordes, how much lesse slaunderous, calumnious, and infamatory? OED2 1612influxion 1541 Richard Whytford A worke of dyuers impedimentes withThe Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 129) 60 recto They do not suffre the influxion, and moyster of goddes grace, to water, & seasone the bared drught, or drynes of our harde hertes. OED2 1605infraction 1462 ( 1995 ) Edward IV Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 144 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Daile attemptates to thenfraccions and violacion of the abstinence of werre. Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 1623inheritable 1459 ( 1951 ) In Calendar of Plea and Memoranda Rolls .. of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guildhall a.d. 1458 – 1482 (P. E. Jones, ed.) p. 5 I am enheritable to certeyn lyvelode in the Citee of London.

OED2 1470inheritress 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 45 153 recto They stayed .. at the feastes proclaimed for the knighting of the enheritresse. A Princess of the Amazons OED2 1603injunction 1488 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 21 Causes as were delt in theis ten severall daies wherat the Kinge was present viz First of apparaunces of Injuntions: to bring fourth to appeare: .. examyninge of wytnesses of Injunctions for not departinge the citie. OED2 1526injuriously 1451 ( 1995 ) Henry VI Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 141 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) It .. shalbe thoccasion and cause .. of the recovery of that that untreuly and iniuriously ys withdrawen fro hym. Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 1561ink-horn 1541 Richard Whytford An instruction to auoyde and eschewe vices withThe Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 171) 81 recto Vse not to speke with ynkhorne termes newe retricke, nor in darke words & harde to be vnderstande. OED2 sense 2b 1543inning a 1461 ( 1911 ) Robert Bales Bale’s Chronicle, in Six Town Chronicles of England

p. 123 This yer was right plenteuaus of all maner cornes and frute and hey. And right drye and fair Inning. Probably could be dated 1447, the year in question. OED2 sense 3 1522inofficious 1622 John Ap-Robert The Younger Brother His Apology (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 103) p. 51 The Imperiall Lawes admit so forcible a remedy, vnder the title of an inofficious Testament, as it shal inable the yonger childe, to a certaine proportion of estate, whether the deceased Father would or no if he had no iust reason for omission, or disauowment in his last will. OED2 sense 1b 1663inquisitively 1580 ( 1961 ) Spy’s report, in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LIII)

They questioned with me of divers matters verye inquisatively. (p. 215)

John Pasquall & George Martine demanded of me verye imperiouslye, preciselye & also inquisitively divers questions. (p. 216) OED2 1631insatiated 1629 ( 1991 ) Thomas Bourchier

Letter , 26 Jan.1629, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 49 We have a hidinge place whose strength the malice of the insatiated adversarye cannot weaken. OED2 1727inserve 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 96) Pt. I Ch. XXII xlviii verso The effecte where vnto the garment dyd inserue: was to couer and to hyde the membres of man, which (by synne onely) were shamefull.

It is a thynge moche daungerous & of great difficulte: to inserue and contente the myndes of many persones. (Pt. III Ch. VI clxxiiii recto p. 149) OED2 1683 onlyinsolvable 1610 E. H. [Trans. of St. Bonaventure]The Life of the Holie Father S. Francis (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 103) Introductory Epistle a iiii verso Acknowledginge also my selfe soe much bound in insoluible bonds, to wish, and pray dayly, for the most prosperous, and godly proceedings in all things, both of your selfe, and your well deseruing family. OED2 1652insurrectioner a 1484 ( 1995 ) John Vale Short chronicle, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 178 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Amischevous rebaude and an insurreccioner, called Jakke Cade of Kente, gretly destourbed the seid king. Transcribed ca. 1483-4, perhaps written ca. 1471, last date of chronicle.

OED2 1734 onlyintelligence 1486 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 4 The right high and right mightie prince maximilian Archduke of Austrage .. shall be streitly charged .. to doe no greefe ne damage to the King our sovereigne Lord his Realme, ne subjectes, nor any wise to doe ayenst such treties and

intelligences as have byn taken betweene our said sovereigne Lorde and him.OED2 sense 6 1597

intelligencer 1632 ( 1991 ) Gilbert GerardLetter,16 Jan. 1632, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser.

Vol. 28) p. 224 There is noe newes at London but what you may find in the Swedish intelligencer or the last new currant. OED2 sense d 1641 (as a title only)interjection c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) A2 recto There be .viij. partes of speeche, nowne, pronowne, verbe, participle, praeposition, aduerbe, interiection, coniunction.

OED2 sense 2 1530interleague 1637 B. C. Adekuolavia or The Warrs of Protestancy (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 21 The former Men did maintayne but some one or other Point against the Church, comparting and interleaging in all the rest with the Catholiks. OED2 †1606interlope 1621 ( 1973 ) Thomas Wentworth

Speech on taxing of the subsidy, inWentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 153 He hath hated thos with a perfect hatred that haue (as I may terme itt) thus interloped betwixt him and his people, separating them from his intended grace and care. OED2 literal 1615; figurative (not int’l trade)1641interrogatory 1525 ( 1947 ) In Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III

Interrogatouries mynystred by the lord George Gray vnto the canouns and the vycars of the College of Newarke. (p. 143)

Trew and playn answers made by the lord George Gray .. vnto certayn interrogatorys deliueryd vnto him in wrytting. (p. 213) OED2 1533interveniency 1634 O. N. An Apology of English Arminianisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 17 God in cooperating with vs in our Actions, worketh either efficienter (as the School-Deuines do speake) yet this by the interveniency of some forme , imprinted by God in our wills. OED2 1660interwounding 1634 O. N. An Apology of English Arminianisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p.10 I much feare, your defence of these interwounding Controuersies, proceeds in you from a thirsty desire to be much spoken of by the tongue of Fame.

OED2 †1605intransitive c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) G2 recto Of intransitive construction.The first intransitiue.Praeceptor docet. why is docet the singuler nombre, and the thyrde person?

OED2 1612

intraverse 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) I i recto About the hem or skirt of this vnmatchable vesture was interposed a most curious and delicate border of verdent foliature, intrauersed among the liuely depicturances of all kinds and sorts of fruits. OED2 1607 onlyintroversion 1633 B. C. A Funeral Discourse Appendix to Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 159 Two forcing reasons .. may draw you to make an intense introuersion vpon your own dangerous state, in matters of Religion. Another quot. from A Funeral Discourse is attributed by OED2 to Cressy. OED2 1654invasive 1503 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 139 The seid Riotouse persons after the maner of Werre with bowes arowes swerdes Bokelers hawberkes Clubbes & other invasyve & defensible wapens .. assauted the seid George Guldeford. OED2 1520invincibleness 1546 John Bale The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) Preface 5 recto That worthye vyctorye of the synnefull worlde, standeth in the invyncyblenesse of faythe. OED2 1617inviolably 1494- 1500 ( 1992 ) Henry VII Letter in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 31 Wee will and straightly charge yow .. inviolably to keepe our peace. Transcribed c. early 17th c.

OED2 1535invisibility 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 312) clvi verso

Those same selfe thynges that ben within vs by the very subtyle & slender inuisibilitie & vnperceyuablenes of theyr nature: ben also aboue vs by the very hygh dignite and degre of theyr excellency. OED2 1561Ionism 1623 “N. S.” [Sylvester Norris] The Pseudo-Scripturist (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 93) p. 21 Atticisme, Eolisme, Ionisme, Beotisme , and the like, all these being Idiomes proper to the Greeke tongue. OED2 1795iota 1549 ( 1979 ) William PagetLetter, 24 July 1549, in The Letters of William, Lord Paget of Beaudesert in Miscellany XXV Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 69 His maiestie woolde be loth to se the king his good brother forgo either that piece or any other iota of his right. OED2 1607 (iott 1526, iote 1536)Irish game 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 56 We play at Dice and cardes, sorting our selues accordinge to the number of Players, and their skill, some to Ticktacke, some Lurche, some to Irish game, or Dublets. OED2 Irish sense 3 1590

irradicate 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) S iij verso Such inuention proceedes onely of malice, and some other seed of rancour, which was indeed irradicated in his breast against that praise-worthy sexe.

OED2 1836irremovable 1462 ( 1995 ) Edward IV Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 151 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Suche honorable and noble devoire as declareth the clerenesse of youre trouthe, love and dute unto us, and to the irremovable perseveraunce of thassured reste and police of our lande. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 1636irremovable pple. 1588 ( 1909 ) Precis of statement by Sir John Maitland , in The Bardon Papers (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XVII) p. 105

This irremoueable jealousie is now transferred toward the K[ing]. OED2 1598irrepliably 1633 B. C. Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 70 It may be further irrepliably inferred, that once granting the former Theses and Tenets of Luther and the other Protestants to be false, that the Protestant Church is not the true Church of God. OED2 lacks; irrepliable 1632 onlyIscariotical 1594 ( 1908 ) John Ingram Letter, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 283 In my native country I have taken great pains (preoccupated by my Iscariottical apprehension) in God’s vineyard. OED2 1625isinglass 1680 ( 1948 ) Letter, 21 May 1680, in Copy- Book of Letters Outward &c Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XI p. 5 We hope to hear by the next return, that you have made some further discovery of the Ising glasse. Isinglass and slude or slood seem to be used indifferently in these letters. OED2 sense 2 1747jack-straw 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 122 verso What came into your braines, to be so desirous to take al the volumes of the holy Scripture, and .. to commit them to euerie iackestraw to expound? OED2 1596Japonian 1594 ( 1908 ) John Ingram Letter, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 284 [I send ..] Further, one grain to all of the Japonian pardon, which hath plenary only in Advent & Lent, which being lost may be repaired twice. OED2 1613 (n. 1600), but see slip 1601jealouse 1608 ( 1948 ) John Bavant Letter, 26 Nov. 1608, in Letters of Thomas Fitzherbert (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XLI) p. 80

Why they should jealouse Mr Fizharbert being knowne for a man of great synceritie and circumspection in all his actions I cannot ghesse. OED2 1682jetsam a 1568 ( 1993 ) William Fleetwood In Hale and Fleetwood on Admiralty Jurisdiction (Selden Soc. Vol. CVIII) p. 175 Those goodes which were before flotzon bee nowe become goodes called jetson, that is,

throwne on some dry sande or on the land. Flotsam OED2 1607 as entry, but 1531 quot. under lagan. OED2 1570judicative 1638 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker

Autobiography, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 27 As for his apprehensive and judicative parts, he was in his pure nature, as I conceive, neither of the best nor of the worst. Baker †1641. Editors state autobiography written in 1637-8, reworked ca. 1643, and transcribed late17th century. OED2 sense 2 1647jussion 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 242) cxx verso

For that iussion or commaundement of the souereyne: may nother ben extended ne streched aboue or beyonde the sayd termes. OED2 1770kanaka 1822 ( 1990 ) Addison Pratt The Journals of Addison Pratt (Pubs. in Mormon Studies Vol. 6) p. 35 The answer was “ .. We had a boat’s crew run away last spring, and we have had a parcel of ‘kanackers’ in their place (meaning natives) and we don’t like them.” Memoir written in 1850, but no reason to question remembered quote.

OED2 1840kirtle n2 c 1645 ( 1924 ) The Voyages of Captain William Jackson , in Miscellany Vol. XIII (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XXXIV) p. 28 Wee .. tooke some Prisoners, by whome wee understood, that the Inhabitants upon fame of our approach, had carryed out of the Towne two Kirtalls of refined Gould. OED2 sense 4 1493kirtle n2 c 1645 ( 1924 ) The Voyages of Captain William Jackson , in Miscellany Vol. XIII (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XXXIV) p. 28 Wee .. tooke some Prisoners, by whome wee understood, that the Inhabitants upon fame of our approach, had carryed out of the Towne two Kirtalls of refined Gould. OED2 sense 4 1493knock off 1642 ( 1995 ) 13 June 1642, Grantham during the Interregnum: The Hall Book of Grantham, 1641-1649 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 83) p. 12 At this courte cam Richard Archer one of the pettie constables .. to resigne his said office, .. whereuppon hee was by Mr Alderman knocked off from his said office.

OED2 knock sense 12b 1651knoll 1525 ( 1947 ) Interrogatory at Newarke College, Leicester, in Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 173 Dicit quod vidit Chauncy in fronte leuiter percussum, habentem a knoylle vpon his browe as big as a hasil nutt. OED2 1493 onlylaconically 1594 ( 1908 ) John Ingram Letter, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 282 I have emboldened myself, not so laconically as heartily, to greet you all in the bowels of Christ Jesu. OED2 1631

lait 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 74) Ch. XVI 32 verso When the wynde, leyte, thonder, and stormes come. OED2 †1513lame post 1617 “C . A.” [John Sweet]

Monsig.r Fate Voi. or a Discovery of the Dalmatian Apostata (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 48) p. 3The old Prouerb saith, it is good to expect the lame Post, and the last newes are euer truest. OED2 1658land v 1647 ( 1995 ) 28 Sep. 1647, in Grantham during the Interregnum: The Hall Book of Grantham, 1641-1649 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 83) p. 95 The River is landed in everie place .. which is a great obstruction to the water course. OED2 sense 6a, but always land up.lapse 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 444) Part V Ch I ccxxxiiii verso As it was in man byfore his lapse, and fal out of paradyse. OED2 sense 2b 1659larder 1629 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 70In the ambassadours house were alwayes attendant .. three or four scalders, larders, pullers and the lyke for assistance in the kytchin. OED2 dict. 1598; no usagelatitant 1612 “I. R.” [John Floyd] The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 149) p. 231 As for his Italian priuy Protestants, .. the worst I wish, is, that they may long enioy their priuy, and latitant Churches, and neuer come forth to infect that noble Nation with their noysome sent. OED2 1646launder v 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 409) Part III Member III Ch XV ccxvii recto

Let your clothyng (saythe he [St. Augustine]) be laundred or wasshen, at the appointement, and after the wyll of the souereyne. OED2 1597 (Shaks.)lavacre 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 82) Ch. XVII 36 verso He also lord vnto S. John baptiste, dyd not dedygne ne disdeyne to be of his seruant baptized, & washed in the lauacre, and fonte of regeneracion amonge synners. OED2 1548lawly 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 360) Part III Member II Ch XV cxciii verso

Gyue monicion, with charite soft words and meke and lawly byhauiour.OED2 †1250

leather sealer 1641 ( 1995 ) List of officials, in Grantham during the Interregnum: The Hall Book of Grantham, 1641-1649 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 83) p. 3

Prisors of CorneLeather SealersParishe Clarke OED2 1662ledger 1499 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 32 The Archduke hath speciallie written to Kinges Grace, to have a Lidger of his Subjectes to lye contynuallye at Calais to comptroll what wolles his Subjectes buy ther. OED2 sense 6 1548lenity 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 256) cxxvii verso

Accordyng to the lesson and precepte of saynt Paule. you (sayth he) that ben spirituall persones: must instructe and teache suche maner of simple persones in the spirite of leuite, myldness, swete and softe maner, gentell, and sober byhauiour.

Definitely leuite not lenite , but marginal ref. is to Gal. 6, where the Vulgate word here expanded to five or six terms is lenitas.

OED2 1548leperness 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 363) Part III Member II Ch XV cxcv recto

He had the leprenes of Naaman & for euer was a lazare or lepre. OED2 1550 onlylevity 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 295) cxlviii recto

In duryng and abydyng skant one houre in one mynde or wyll, and blowen aboute with the winde of leuite or lyghtnes, vagabondes and vnstable: done ryle and stomble, like vnto droncardes. OED2 1564libbet n2 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 22 Concerning the peeces, & parcelles heare alleadged, out of our Common-lawes ..; these men would alleadge, twenty for one, not shredes or libetts of lawes, but intyre lawes themselues.

OED2 1627, then 1824 dial.liberty v a 1598 ( 1961 ) Endorsement on prisoner’s petition to Lord Burghley, Treasurer, in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LIII) p. 180 For divers respectes mentioned in this petition .. he may libertie for a time to repaire to his house in Yorkshire. OED2 no quot. 1494 < >1893lighter 1476 ( 1992 ) Charter party, in The Household Books of John Howard, Duke of Norfolk, 1462-1471, 1481-1483 p. xxxvii Thpartie and William Lawrence Marmaduke Chaplayn & John Baldry of London merchaunts on that other partie. OED2 1487

literality 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 177 Yf by similitud of speeche vsed in the figure and the thing figured, should be gathered that they bothe were of equal sence, ende, and literalitie, it would followe, that all figurs of Christ in the owld testament is as behooful as the new; because they haue one authour, one sence, one ende, one phrase, and one literalitie accordinge to M. Rider. OED2 1646local 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 394) Part III Member III Ch VI ccix verso

We haue spoken vpon the fourthe Chapitre of the said rule [of saynt Augustine] and yet more largely in the fyrst parte of this worke, & in your locall constitucions.

OED2 sense 2 no quot. ?14.. < > 1612lose-time 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 195) Pt. III Ch. XXII xcviii recto Clateryng & talkyng, hearyng & tellyng of tales in such pastymes, whiche I call losetymes worse than mere ydlenes. OED2 1603 loyalty 1605 ( 1606 ) Edward Coke In [Robert Persons]An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 246

In all the raigne of Henry the third, .. if any issue were ioyned upon the loyalty of marriage, generall bastardy, or such like,.. the King did euer write to the Bishop of that Diocesse.. to certifie the loyalty of the marriage, bastardy, or such like. This is (with differences of spelling, etc) the OED2 quot. attrib. to R. Coke 1660. OED2 sense 3 1660 onlyLuciferian 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. VII xvi recto [Luther] extolleth him self with Luciferane pride accompanied with falshood and lieing. OED2 1570lum 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 52) Ch. XII 15 verso When the persons within them selfe ben troubled & vexed, & can not tel why, nor with whom & yet wyll they lum, & lowre, & loke all of a ded fashon.

?? OED2 1624lurch 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 56 We play at Dice and cardes, sorting our selues accordinge to the number of Players, and their skill, some to Ticktacke, some Lurche, some to Irish game, or Dublets. OED2 sense 1 1611Lutheranize 1611 The Apologies of the Most Christian Kinges ..(facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 48) p. 8Let the Caluinists and Lutherans, with those that be Caluinized and Lutheranized make their outcries from their blind cottages. OED2 1845

Machiavellianly 1594 ( 1908 ) John Ingram Letter, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 283 If any report the contrary they Machevillianly belie me. OED2 1626madapollam 1827 ( 1979 ) Joseph Barclay Pentland

Report on Bolivia,1827 in Miscellany XXV (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 214British and Indian cotton goods, especially of that kind of glazed calico called

Madopolams of British manufacture, .. maybe said to have taken the place of the undyed tocuyos among all classes. OED2 1832 (Hobson Jobson, 1903 ed. Madapollam cloth 1684)magnitude 1614 ( 1973 ) Thomas Fairfax

Report of debate in CommonsWentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 65 Allbeitt he wear not a star of the first magnitude, yeat might he be of the second, though not a member yeat an assistant in that upper speare. “Upper speare” = House of Lords OED2 sense 3 1641mailing vbln1 1505 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 161 He perceyvid a knot in the mayling of the same pak wrong made.

OED2 1531main-guard 1646 ( 1983 ) 3 Feb. 1646, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 1071 If any Person or Persons being in any such house, shall after the time aforesaid refuse to goe or depart from thence: then the Master or Keeper of any such House, shall make the same knowne at the Maine-Guard. OED2 1653malevolence 1482 ( 1995 ) Richard Duke of York

Trans. of agreement between French king and duke of Austria, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 257 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) All maner rancours, hateredes and malyvolences of either of the parties ageinste other biene putte downe and sette awey. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 1489manage 1637 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 216 [The Spanish ambassador having brought with him two gennets.. sent them by the Master of his horses .. at an instant as his majesty was running at the ring in St. James’s parke.] .. The king at his parting from the manage took the ambassador along with him. OED2 sense 3 1655mangery 1556 ( 1979 ) William PagetLetter, 15 Dec. 1556, in The Letters of William, Lord Paget of Beaudesert in Miscellany XXV Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 118 Mary, I wolde haue that beggery mangery in corners and typling like alehouses taken away and that rablement of raskalles that be in and resort to the house avoided. OED2 cf. sense 2 1470 onlyManifestarian 1600 Thomas Hill A Quartron of Reasons of Catholike Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 13 I would you did but see, what I haue seene in these Countries, as concerning the deadly hatreds, contentions and discentions of Luther his

ofspring: .. the Muntzerians, Anabaptists, .. Clancularians, or Gartenbruder, Manifestarians, Daemonians, etc. OED2 1647mastix 1595 ( 1958 ) Christopher Bagshaw Letter, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 41 Our late Cardinall ye mastix of division. OED2 usage b 1678 onlymatterless 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Preface to the Reader Aiiii recto

As for lame, and yet snarling censurers, it is matterlesse to satisfie. OED2 sense 4 1650May-game 1525 ( 1947 ) Interrogatory at Newarke College, Leicester, in Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 176 Dicit quod habuerunt berebaytyngis and other maye gamys of the town. OED2 1549mendacious 1615 “T. W. P. [Thomas Worthington]

Whyte Dyed Black (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 354) p. 138 Seeing your mendaceous assertion doth obtrude an innovation vpon no lesser Article, then the immolation and offering vp of the most sacred body and bloud of our Sauiour. OED2 1616merchandisable 1680 ( 1856 ) Britannia Languens, or A Discourse of Trade p. 40, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 322 They say that the German, Polonia, Silesian, and French [wools] are so coarse of themselves, that although they may be wrought into an ill sort of Composition ..; yet it is not Merchandizable ; but in mixture with English or Irish. OED2 †1499metaphysic v 1596 ( 1958 ) John Mush Letter, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 180 Suche subtil metaphysiking & shifting wyll bring Gods vengeance on thy neck.

Justification of betrayal of a fellow priest.OED2 1782metaphysical 1595 ( 1958 ) Thomas PoundLetter, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 48 The same men & other moe defende it for no frompe nor mocke at all, to make us thys metaphysicall graunt of your kichyn at owr owne demaunde, but in suche sorte that nether your cooke not owr owne shall there dresse any meate for us. OED2 Probably falls under sense 3a 1577, but cf. the negative connotations of sense 1b 1646 and 6 1727.methy 1743 ( 1949 ) James Isham Observations on Hudsons Bay, 1743 Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XII p. 169

Mer’thy (as the Natives styles itt, ) are a fish Resembles an Eal in taste, they are a muddy fish and skin’s — the Same as an Eal, but of a Different shape, these are plenty, they are fine Eating in a pye with pork &c. I’m not sure what, if anything, Isham’s apostrophes mean. OED2 1772, but see quot. 1768 under tittymegmew 1482 ( 1843 ) In Extracts from the Municipal Records of the City of York (facs. ed as York records of the Fifteenth Century 1976) p. 133 The said Gylmyn confeast that he said that he wold not go bot yf he had the hole waghes, & that he was not mewyd nor intysed be no nodyr man so to say.

Possibly mew v2 sense 4 1530, if the meaning is “force” as well as “restrain”.OED2 lacks?

milling 1663 ( 1856 ) Samuel FortreyEnglands Interest and Improvement p. 31, in A Select Collection of Early English

Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 241 The abuses happening by the imperfection of our mint .. might easily be prevented, by a more exact and curious stamp, as may easily be made by the way of milling. Sense corresponds to mill n. sense 3b 1661 or mill v. sense 4a 1687 OED2 lacks in this sense (sense 2 1817 corr. to mill v. sense 4b 1724)minatory 1525 ( 1947 ) In Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 138

Many off the canons darre not speek theyre myndes in the chapiter for suche mynatory wordis. OED2 1532mincer 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. VII xiiij recto All maner of people woulde be prattelers, bablers, manglers, and mincers of the scriptures. OED2 1611minery 1554 ( 1898 ) In Select Cases in the Court of Requests (Selden Soc. Vol. XII) p. 203 Your said subiecte & seruaunt neuer .. lefte of the vse exercise & occupacion of the said misterie or occupacion of mynerie & gettynge of Leade or coles. OED2 1567; cf. sense 3 1777 onlyminery 1554 ( 1898 ) In Select Cases in the Court of Requests (Selden Soc. Vol. XII) p. 203 Your said subiecte & seruaunt neuer .. lefte of the vse exercise & occupacion of the said misterie or occupacion of mynerie & gettynge of Leade or coles. OED2 1567; cf. sense 3 1777 onlyminorize 1635 Sister Magdalen Augustine

The History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 67 Qui enim se humiliat exaltabitur he that so minorizes himselfe shal highly be preferred.

He that descended is minorised and made inferior as it were to the Angels.OED2 1615 only

mis-spense 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 157) Pt. III Ch. VII clxxxviii rectoObedience can neuer be fruteles, ne mispens of tyme or laboure. OED2 1591misruler a 1461 ( 1911 ) Robert Bales Bale’s Chronicle, in Six Town Chronicles of Englandp. 143 Vj enquests were ther charged for the king to enquere and present all such prisoners as were mysrulers and of ryot and debate among the peple. Probably could be dated 1456, the year in question. OED2 1479 onlymissional 1636 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker Treatise of the English Benedictine Mission, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII)

p. 158 Some cheefe of the seculer clergy of England .. wrote and sent unto the superiors of the society, craving of them to cause to be sent .. some of the worthy English fathers of their order, towards assistinge of them the seculer Clergie in the missionall function. OED2 1907 onlymissionize 1635 Sister Magdalen Augustine

The History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 51 He heard the newes of some of his Brothers missionized to Moroco to haue bene put to death. OED2 1826 (not in sense of “sent on a mission”)missive 1470 ( 1995 ) Edward Iv In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 220 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) We beene enformed .. how proclamacions have bene made in your name and oure cousines of Warrewic tassemble oure liege people, no mencion made of us, furthermore letres missives sente in like maner.Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 sense 1 1519misusage 1488 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 21 Causes as were delt in theis ten severall daies wherat the Kinge was present viz .. othes for servinge of proces and misusages in servinge therof of dismissions. OED2 1526molest adj. 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 260) cxxix verso

Suche maner of obedience: is .. a molest, greuous, or combrouse obedience.OED2 1539 only

momish 1598 ( 1868 ) The Seruingmans Comfort in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 160 They finde other vse for it, then .. to bestow it upon such momysh Massmongers. OED2 †1592monasterial 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 440) Part IV Ch III ccxxxii verso Religion monastike is an observacion or kepynge of discipline monasteriall, that is to say, suche maner and byhauioure as is vsed in monasteries. OED2 no quot. 1420 < > 1632monastic 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 443) Part IV Ch III ccxxxiiii recto Our sauiour Chryste in him selfe, kepte this maner of religion, that we done call monasticall, or monastike. Apparently equivalent variants. RW was concerned to offer words the reader might favor (“Put your hand on the plowe, or plough.”)OED2 1600 (Shaks.)moorage 1641 ( 1856 ) Lewes Roberts The Treasure of Traffike p. 24, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 80 Keyes, Peeres, molds, and other places of moredge, fastnings, anchoredge, and the like. OED2 1648

moralizer 1547 John Bale The Lattre Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) 69 recto Eucherius Lugdunensis & other moralysers, call thonders in the scripture, the voyces of the Gospell. OED2 1600morbifical 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 80 When the Forrests are set aburning, the Fire and Heat will rarify and dispose the Fogs .., and the Inhabitants are greatly releaved from the morbifical Proximity of these Vapours.

OED2 †1694mull n4 1631 ( 1983 ) 15 June 1631, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 319 The stamps for the best sort of Madder, shall bee engraven with this word, Crop: for the second, sort, with this word Ghemeene, and for the third and worst sort, with this word Mull. OED2 1640nape n1 1475 ( 1951 ) In Calendar of Plea and Memoranda Rolls .. of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guildhall a.d. 1458 – 1482 (P. E. Jones, ed.) p. 96The said Palyng men shall in no wise brynge .. any maner of Barrelled Fissh to be sold. but suche as is clene wtoute bonys and napys. OED2 sense 2 1482necessitous c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 100 He did also employ his talent of the law towards counseling and helping widdowes and other necessitous people. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 dict. 1611; usage (sense 1) 1660nefandous 1612 “I. R.” [John Floyd] The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 149) p. 231 [Luther] doth not cease with his impious, and pestilent tongue, to call the Apostolicall Sea the Chayre of Pestilence, the Kingdome of Antichrist, and of the Diuell, loading other more horrible and nefandious names which he could inuent on that sea. OED2 1640novelant 1600 Thomas Hill A Quartron of Reasons of Catholike Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 30 He may aduenture his soule vpon such inequality of testimonies, as this is betweene two or three Nouellants, and twenty millions of holy & graue auncientes. OED2 1602, and lacks sense = novelist sense 1noviceship 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 14) Pt. I Ch. I vii verso They done also professe, and promise wylfull pouerte, but as sone as theyr nouisshipe is past and some before they take stipen selary and wages. OED2 1620, but see slip 1611 in sense 2noyer 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 34)

Ch. X 12 verso Pacience than in wronges .. is the most hygh glorie, and prayse of the pacient person, and most disprayse, and condempnacion of the noyer and hurter.

OED2 1573 onlynumeral c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F2 recto A nowne numeral is that, that signifieth nombre, as vnus, due, tres, and such be called cardinalles. OED2 1530nuncio 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 37 verso Ioues Nuntio gladly retired.

The Nuntio Mercury gaue his Lute to the Pastor Apollo. OED2 sense 2 1601 (Shaks.)obcaecate v 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. XXXII clxxxi recto O lorde what obcecate, and blinde enemies of God were these. OED2 1568oblaten1 1636 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker Treatise of the English Benedictine Mission, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 165 There was one fa: Barkwith alias Lambert who suffred in Queene Elizabeths dayes, and had some dependance or relation to our congregation of Spaine as an oblate, or votary, or through some other title. OED2 1864obliterate 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) L iij verso Which no doubt some haue by their writings exposed and vnshadowed, if by the tyrannie of fore-passed times, the memorious notes of such industrious fathers, were not blotted out and oblitterated. Restores primacy of sense 1a 1611 OED2 1600Observantine 1635 Sister Magdalen Augustine The History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 57 By the multiplicity of families, to wit, Conuentuales, Obseruantines, and Capucines, .. this Order by the Church is inuested with the title of Seraphicall. OED2 1646obviate 1588 ( 1909 ) Precis of statement by Sir John Maitland , in The Bardon Papers (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XVII) p. 104

The surest and allmost only meanes to obuiate their designes is a syncere amitie betwene thes two crowns. OED2 1598oiled 1547 John Bale The Lattre Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) 16 recto Dyrect ynough was thys answere after Christes syngle doctryne, but not after the popes double and couetouse meanynge for hys oyled queresters aduauntage.

OED2 1550

opinious 1599 R. & G. H. Letter, in Thomas Hill A Quartron of Reasons of Catholike Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) A3 recto We thought you would conforme your selfe to the Lawes and Religion of your Countrey, thereby to shew and to declare to them who wishe you well, that you are no such opinious companion, as some woulde haue you to be. OED2 1632opponency 1634 O. N. An Apology of English Arminianisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 32 I will presently surrender the function of Opponency to you. OED2 dict. 1727; usage 1767optative c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) B2 verso Modes be .v. the indicatyue, the imperatyue, the optatyue, the subiunctyue, the infinityue. OED2 1530ordinal c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F2 recto A nowne numeral is that, that signifieth nombre, as vnus, due, tres, and such be called cardinalles, or as primus secundus, tertius, and suche be called ordinalles. OED2 sense 2 1599outcome ppla. 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 25 verso Ceres .. was spy’d of a sawcieCrackrope boy, who mockt, and cald her a greedy deuouringOutcome witch in scorne. OED2 sense 2 1611outshow 1547 John Bale The Lattre Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) 67 verso It were best .. to lete men be at lyberte for their holye fathers gaudysh ceremonyes, as they are for beare baytynges, cocke fyghtynges tennysplaye, tables, tombelynge, daunsynge, or huntynge, who lyst & who maye, for as lyttle haue those tradycyons of hys of the worde of God, in their prowdest outshewe, as they haue.

OED2 1553 onlyovercloyed 1589 Jane Anger Jane Anger her Protection for Women (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) C2 verso This ouercloied and surfeiting louer leaueth his loue. OED2 1594 (Shaks.)overland 1543 ( 1898 ) In Select Cases in the Court of Requests (Selden Soc. Vol. XII) p. 63 The sayd tenementes and holdes called the olde astres be but small holdinges & be not sufficient & able to mainteyn a plow & to bere & sustein the charges of the occupiers & tenauntes of the same withowt the sayd ouerland annexed and adioined vnto the same. OED2 1769palingman 1475 ( 1951 ) In Calendar of Plea and Memoranda Rolls .. of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guildhall a.d. 1458 – 1482

(P. E. Jones, ed.) p. 96All suche persones as usen to brynge Elys unto the said Citee to be sold commonly called Palyng men. OED2 1482Pantocrator 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 3 [Woman is] that which the Pantocrator would in his omniscient wisedome haue to be the consummation of his blessed weekes worke.

OED2 1871parabolically 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. XXII cxxix verso For yf Chryst did not speake parabolicallie, then he ment that the woordes shoulde signifie no other thing then in their propre significacion they do signifie.

Chryste did not speake yt figuratiuely or parabolycallie, but euen plainlie and withoute trope. (Ch. XXIIII cxxxiii recto) OED2 1615Paradisian n 1617 “Ester Sowernam” Ester hath Hang’d Haman (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 6 From that naturall inclination of the place, in which she was first framed, she is a Paradician, that is, a delightfull creature, borne in so delightfull a country.

OED2 lacks as n., 1657 as adj.paragraph 1619 “C . E.” [Edward Coffin]

A Refutation of M. Ioseph Hall , His Apologeticall Discourse, for the Marriage of Ecclesiastical Persons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 364) p. 5 The whole discussion .. is deuided into three parts or paragraffs vnder these titles.The doctrine of the Apostles .. §.1.Of the testimonyes and examples of the ancient Fathers .. §.2.The later Part of M. Halls letter is examined .. §.3. Each of the paragraphs is over a hundred pages.

The author usually spells it paragraffe. OED2 lacks sense of an extended section of a book.parility 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 216 Take notice .. of this foule puritantcie of equalitie or parilitie here vttered. OED2 lacks Puritancy OED2 1610parity 1664 ( 1856 ) Thomas Mun England’s Treasure by Forraign Trade p. 32, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 152 The discreet Merchant for the better directing of his trade and his exchanges by bills to and from the several places of the world where he is accustomed to deal, doth carefully learn the Parity or equal value of the monies according to their weight and fineness compared with our Standard.

Published posthumously, probably written about 1635. OED2 sense 5 1886

parliamentarian 1617 [John Floyd] A Survey of the Apostasy of Marcus Antonius de Dominis (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 58) p. 69 You lay your selfe downe at the feet of the Kinges Supremacie ouer the Church, as though you were sicke of that Parliamentarian Maladie. OED2 as adj. 1691; lacks adj. in sense of noun sense 1 1613 onlypasquillant 1574 ( 1897 ) William Cecil Lord Burleigh28 Dec., 1574, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club) p. 41 Percase you may not thynk so evill of these authors, as I in mine own case, or as others .. do judg of such pasquillans. OED2 1817passionateness c 1550 ( 1960 ) ? John Harington, Sr. ? In The Arundel Harington Manuscript of Tudor Poetry (Ruth Hughey ed.) Vol. I Poem 23, line21 p. 97 And patientnes with passionatnes is yock’teAnd Sobernes with Sollennes dothe byde. OED2 1648patache 1587 R[ichard] H[akluyt] A Notable Historie containing foure voyages made by certayne French Captaynes vnto Florida (facs. ed. as Laudonniere’s Florida 1964) 35 recto They returned to the Cape of Tiburon, where they met with a patach, which they toke by force after a longe conflicte. In this Patache the gouernour of Iamaica was taken. OED2 1589patration 1637 B. C. Adekuolavia or The Warrs of Protestancy (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 181 Divers of them had the honour of working most stupendious Miracles ..; in the patration of which Miracles, it was in their power to dissolue and vntye the knot of Nature. OED2 dict. only 1656; no usage, but see slip 1623patrizare 1627 ( 1973 ) Richard Hutton jnr. Letter, 24 Oct. 1627, inWentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 272

His sonn, Sir Thomas, doth now lord itt att Pumfrett keepeing the dignitie of a high Steward att the hight and doth patrizare in commissions concerning coppyholds.

OED2 lacks as entry; [] 1696 under patrizate .patron 1557 ( 1950 ) Archdeacon Harpsfield’s Visitation, 1557 (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XLV) p. 188 The parishners answeringe and shewinge a cawse, why the forfeiture of xx libri for lacke of their patrone not provided should not be certified accordinglie they saye they laid ernest apon a patrone and the wourkman is fled oute of the countrie. And also they saide that they have an other a making at Aisheford. A patron, in this sense, was noted as lacking in many of the churches visited. OED2 lacks sense “image of patron saint”pearl n3 1635 ( 1983 ) 2 Apr. 1635, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 459 From henceforth no Soale, Turbut, Purle, or Place, under the Assize of eight Inches in length besides the tayle, be caught, killed, bought or sold .. upon paine of the losse of the same unsized Fish. OED2 1672pemmican 1743 ( 1949 ) James Isham Observations on Hudsons Bay, 1743 Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XII p. 156 Pimmegan as the Natives styles itt, is some of the Ruhiggan fatt and Cranberries mixd. up togeather, and Reckon’d by some Very good food by the English as well as Natives. OED2 1801; DAE 1791; but see prev. subm. slip 1613

perceptibility 1629 “F . E.” [EdmundLechmere] A Disputation of the Church (facsimile ed. in English Recusant

Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 377) p. 90 Touching the sensible perceptibility of the thing wee speake of, it is cleere that, that which makes a continuall noise, and is alwaies speaking, and in all mens eies, and cannot be hid, is a thing sensible vnto men that haue eies and eares. OED2 1642; sense 2 1678perclose v 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Replie to M. Riders Rescript (appended to A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie ) (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Lit.1558-1640 (Vol. 182) p. 45 To perclose the whole, and to conclude the late points pertinently. OED2 1610perfective c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F recto Of coniunctions,.. Some continuatiues: as si, sin, ni, nisi. OED2 1596periphrastically 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. XXV cxlvi verso Of this scripture Petrus Cluniacensis maketh a verie goodlie exposition paraphrasticallie. OED2 1668permitter 1567 Nicholas Sander A Treatise of the Images of Christ (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 282) 1 verso It presupposeth God to be not onlie the permitter of these alterations, but also the worker of them. OED2 1643permute 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. clxIIII ccxxii verso For this ys the bodie, not an other, or of an other, but mine, not permuted, or newlie created. OED2 sense 2 dict. 1440, usage 1683perpession 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 11) Ch. I 1 recto Pacience is a voluntarye, and wylful perpession and sufferance of those thinges that be greuous and harde to be borne and suffred for any of these causes. Marginal ref. to Cicero OED2 1603personate 1614 ( 1973 ) Thomas Wentworth Notes for speech in CommonsWentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 78 Lett us then proceed without respect of persons, for when iustice personateth itt leaves to be iustice. OED2 cf. sense 8 1651, but see slip 1631personate 1631 ( 1886 ) High Commission Sentence, in Reports of Cases in the Courts of Star Chamber and High Commission Camden 2nd Ser. Vol. XXXIX p. 225 He saith he did not personate this man that hath testifyed against him, .. yet 5 witnesses say you affirmed in your sermon you might preach soe particularely that men might know you meant them. OED2 sense 8 1651, but see slip1614peruse n 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 155 Having pervsed

what passed among our Kings before the Conquest, ( to which pervse & veiw we were led by M. Attorneys induction of two instances of those days ..). OED2 †1600petitionate 1635 Sister Magdalen Augustine

The History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 7 Behold the humble Francis with his Brethren came.., tendering a new and vnaccustomed Rule, humbly petitionating him [the Pope] to approue the same. OED2 1624, 25 onlypetty n 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. V x recto Ys yt not wicked that saincte Pater saing that sainct Paules epistles be hard, Luther, and his disciples, yea his very petties, that can but read, and yet not that well, shall saie that they be esaie and plain? OED2 sense B1 1589Philippical 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 277 verso You saie, I shall not bring her to be of myne opinion, no, althoughe I should write sixe hundred millions of Philippical Orations.

OED2 lacks in this sense; Philippic 1592philopatrial 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) Epistle Dedicatorie i2 verso Haue not such perfidious glosses made all strangers, and others, to accompt their wrytings but meere philopatrial forgeries?

OED2 lacks ; philopater 1641phlogistic 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 71 By bunging the Cask to exclude the Phlogistic, and leave the wine to its own intestine secretory Motion. OED2 sense 1b 1733 onlyphraser 1566 Robert Pointz Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 114 verso [Forsooth whereas he can picke out not one word in the whole sentence to make for him, he hath endeuored to shift those last words (which make so sore against him) with like phrases picked out of other Doctors.] .. Howe can this Phraser conclude at al by those phrases that bread is not ment here to be changed, seing this change is by S. Cyprian so plainly expressed? Here one who plays unfairly with the phrases of another rather than the coiner of phrases. OED2 1637piazza 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 1 In these our dayes, .. euery scandalous tongue and opprobrious witte, like the Italian Mountebankes will aduance their pedling wares of detracting virulence in the publique Piatza of euery Stationers shoppe. OED2 sense 2 1642pick v 1525 ( 1947 ) Interrogatory in Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p.

156 George Villers iocose dixerat, I trow I cowd pyke suche a lok, iff nede wer.OED2 sense 10 1546

plaudable 1635 Sister Magdalen AugustineThe History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English

Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 86 This custome truly was very plaudable in our predecessors.

OED2 1566 onlyplebeial 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 50 Lothe would I bee, to finde you so grosse, as to thinke that among twise tenne of those pleabeyall sortes, there bee two of iudgement enough to know what honour is due to one, more then to an other.

OED2 1592 onlyplug 1621 The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company (facsimile ed. 1968) CLXII p. 36 They [Watchmen in the Yard ] shall haue charge of the Plugs, to performe that worke at due times, for which they shall haue allowance as heretofore. Something in a dockyard that requires attention at night. Unfortunately, nothing more helpful is given. OED2 1627plumb-right 1459 ( 1951 ) In Calendar of Plea and Memoranda Rolls .. of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guildhall a.d. 1458 – 1482 (P. E. Jones, ed.) p. 8 Which wall lyneright and plumright .. hooly belongeth to the forseid John Derby. OED2 1532plump n 1525 ( 1947 ) Interrogatory at Newarke College, Leicester, in Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 154 Videbat dictum Chauncy et dicit quod .. caput illius Chauncy non erat fractum, sed dixit that Chauncy said he had a plumpe on his heade asmuche as a walnote. Apparently the result of a blow, so not plump n3

1763, but part of the plump complex of words that appeared about this time. OED2 lackspost and pair 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 56 Other sit close to the Cardes, at Post & Paire, at Ruffe, or Colchester Trumpe, at Mack or Maw. OED2 post n4 1602potential c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F4 verso Modes be .vj. the indicatiue, the imperatiue, the optatiue, the potential, the subiunctiue, and the infinitiue.

The potentiall mode signifieth a thyng as mayeng or owyng to be done. OED2 sense 4a 1530prattler 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. VII xiiii recto All maner of people woulde be prattelers, bablers, manglers, and mincers of the scriptures. OED2 1567

precipitate 1620 ( 1973 ) 15 May 1620, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 476 Roger North .. hath disloyally precipitated and imbarqued himselfe, and his fellowes, and sodainely set to Sea. OED2 lacks reflexive, int. between trans. sense II 3 1558 and intrans. sense 4 1622precise 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 52) Pt. I Ch. IX xxvi verso But these persones bene so precise, and peruerse, and obstinate in theyr opinions: that none auctorite wyll content them, but onely the selfe texte of holy scripture. In all Whytford quotes, commas are actually virgules. OED2 sense 2 dict. 1530; usage 1563prefecture 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 85 All kinde of women are excluded, in respect of their sex from any superiority, or prefecture ouer the Church.

OED2 sense 1 1608prejudice 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 11) Pt. I Ch. I vii recto A great presumpcion therfore is it to promyse by solemne vowe, that is contrary, and preiudice vnto nature. Adjective? OED2 sense 1b 1539premeditately 1566 Robert Pointz

Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 164 verso This crueltie is vsed by one that would seeme lerned, wyse, and sobre, and it is done of him premeditatly, and not without great deliberation. OED2 1648prenunciate 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. IX xix verso Our redemption was prenunciated by promisses, figures, and prophecies. OED2 1623prepossess 1626 ( 1983 ) 16 June 1626, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 162 To vente their owne passions against that Peere, at whom they specially aymed, & to prepossesse the world with an ill opinion of him, before his Cause were heard in a Judicial way. OED2 sense 3 1647prerequire 1608 [Edward Maihew] A Treatise of the Groundes of the Old and Newe Relligion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 124) Part I p. 1 The Apostle S. Paul. praerequireth the beleefe of two thinges. OED2 1658prest, presting v2, n1 1625 ( 1983 ) 31 Mar. 1625, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 7 Every person and persons, to whom any Commission .. should be directed, for the presting of Mariners .. should .. binde over to appeare before the Commissioners of His Majesties Navie, .. with speciall charge and commandement to all Prest matters, and .. should publish the

names of all such, as should be prested by them in the Ports where they should be taken. OED2 v. †1600; vbl. n. 1546; n. sense 5 1602, attrib. 1894 onlypreterimperfect c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) B2 verso Tenses be also .v. the present, the preterimperfit, the preterperfit, the preterpluperfit, and the future. OED2 1530preterperfect c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) B2 verso Tenses be also .v. the present, the preterimperfit, the preterperfit, the preterpluperfit, and the future. OED2 1534preterpluperfect c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) B2 verso Tenses be also .v. the present, the preterimperfit, the preterperfit, the preterpluperfit, and the future. OED2 1530prevaricator 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 271) cxxxv recto

If I of contempte: knowyng and of deliberacion wylfully breake out into wordes, and so breake the lawe and constitucion of silence: I make myselfe than a preuaricatour & breker of that lawe criminally. OED2 1544preveniency 1633 B. C. Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 5 Nature .. is endued with this one Priuiledge; to wit, that if no preueniency be made through the indisposition of the secondary causes, that the lyke in Nature euer produceth and begetteth the like. OED2 lacks; prevenience 1859previal 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. LV cc verso The Gospell saieth noe more but breiflie without all preuiall disposition to the doing tf the thinge. OED2 1613primage n1 1476 ( 1992 ) Charter party, in The Household Books of John Howard, Duke of Norfolk, 1462-1471, 1481-1483 p. xxxvii The seid merchaunts paying lodemanage & prymage for the seid whete and Iron both outward & homeward. OED2 1539primitive c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) A4 recto Of pronownes, some be primitiues: as ego, tu, sui, ille, iste, hic, is, ipse. Al other be deriuatives. OED2 sense 4a 1530prizable a2 1630 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 93He, the ambassador, should the next day dispatch letters to Dunkerk and the portes of Flanders for the stay of all farther hostility by land and sea, with intimation that from the day of the publication on Sonday no ship taken should be prisable. OED2 1802 only, as a chess termprocacity 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed

Writings Vol. 4) p. 13 None either good or bad .. shall scape the conuicious violence of your preposterous procacitie. OED2 1621proclaimer 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 280) cxl verso

God forbede that the proclaymer and prophete of trouthe shulde any thynge proclaime and speake outwarde contrarie vnto the very sayd essencial trouthe that is our sauiour. OED2 1548prolepsis c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) M3 recto Whan the worde plurell that goeth before in generalte must nedes be vnderstande in the parties that folowe, the figure is called Prolepsis: as Aquiles uolant, altera ab oriente, altera ab occidente. where must nedes be vnderstande twyse aquila, to fulfyll construction. OED2 1578; sense 2 1586promiscually 1596- 1597 A. P. The GoldenTreatise of .. Vincentius Lirinensis (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 93) p. 47 By reason of which vnitie of person both the proprieties of God are indifferently and promiscually attributed to man, and the proprieties of man ascribed to God. OED2 1600pronoun c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) A2 recto There be. viij. partes of speeche, nowne, pronowne, verbe, participle, praeposition, aduerbe, interiection, coniunction.

OED2 1530propagation 1553 ( 1990 ) Johan Bale The Vocacyon of Johan Bale to the Bishoprick of Ossorie in Irelande (Renaissance Eng. Text Soc. Seventh Ser. Vol. XIV p. 31) 2 verso The first propagacion and longe contynuaunce of the christen churche from hys tyme to thys our tyme. OED2 sense 4 1588prorogation c 1602 ( 1906 ) John Persons Letter, May 31, 1602, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 40) I am not ignorant how that the Jesuit and his pewfellowes bussell strangelie for the prorogation of their kingdome of darknes. OED2 sense 4b 1626 onlyproseminate 1623 “N. S.” [Sylvester Norris] The Pseudo-Scripturist (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 93) p. 44 Wicked heresies haue bene proseminated, and haue sprung from this so false and hereticall a principle. OED2 1657proterve 1566 Robert Pointz Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 122 verso The proterue Protestant will not so yeld, for then he should be nomore a Protestant. OED2 rare †1567provocation 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 11) Pt. I Ch. I vi recto It is .. rather a temptacion or prouocation of god: than a truste in hym, that a frayle person .. shulde

aduenture .. his saluacion or dampnacion: in the gouernaunce and gydinge .. of an other persone that he neuer knewe. OED2 sense 5 1539prudential 1609 [Richard Smith] The Prudentiall Ballance of Religion (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 269) Title The Prudentiall Ballance of Religion, Wherin the Catholike and Protestant religion are weighed together with the weights of Prudence, and right Reason. OED2 1641pucelle 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 257) cxxviii recto

[Those persones that crucified our lorde and Sauioure] ben they worthy forgyuenes: bycause they ben puselles and symple in lernyng and knowlege. RW uses elsewhere also apparently without thought of gender, e.g., cxxvii recto (p. 255) where “these puselles and innocent persones” match the parvuli of the Vulgate.

OED2 only of women or girls.punch n2 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 30 77 verso There was a wilde man .. haling a faire gentlewoman by the haire, hir face all bloody with the blowes he gaue hir, and punches with his feete. OED2 dict. 1580; usage 1687Puritan 1566 Robert Pointz Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 51 recto The Sacramentaries .. wil not gladly allow any such papistical ceremonie specially those which wil be counted perfite in that secte, & which therefore cal them selues Puritans. Copyright granted 20 Aug. 1565 OED2 1572 (secondary ref. to 1567), but see slip Martiall 1566putatitious c 1602 ( 1906 ) John Persons Letter, May 31, 1602, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 41) I tell you and will most soundly iustify that your putatitious and devised reputed father the vicar, was not, nether could be reputed father to the Jesuit. OED2 1660quadragesimal 1617 [John Floyd] A Survey of the Apostasy of Marcus Antonius de Dominis (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 58) p. 36 Because now I acknowledged my proper Episcopall function in preaching, to furnish my selfe with matter, I tooke into my hands the Sermonalls, and Quadragesimalls. OED2 1629; as noun 1660quadrennium c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) (p. 118) He was chosen, in this Generall Chapter, definitor for the quadriennium following. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 1843qualitied 1598 ( 1868 ) The Seruingmans Comfort in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 140 Yf it be then requisite in a Seruingman, that he should be .. fine, neate, nimble, and well qualited, to discharge those dueties, which before I haue set downe belonged him. OED2 1600quietude 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection

(facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 302) cli versoIn the secretes of the monasteries: they only soght quietude and rest, and

oportunite of penaunce. OED2 1597rabbish 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. XLII ccclii recto [They commaunded the Sacrament to be geuen to the dogges.] The dogges .. waxed feirce on them and worowed them, God herby (as I take yt) signifieng vnto vs that as rabbish men forgatte their duetie and honoure to the Lorde God: so the vnreasonable creatures forgatt their loue to their masters. Does rabbish here simply have the old meaning of “raging”, or are the dogs a hint toward a specific meaning of “rabid”? OED2 has rabbies , presumably canine, from 1598. OED2 †1494rack n1 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) Epistle Dedicatorie a3 recto As much as I haue aduentured hetherto, was out of Strangford hauen; where the current is so strong, that maugre any racke, and gale, to the contrary, yet could not be hindred to fall out so farr with so noble tyde, into an Ocean (yf I would sayle therin) of endles scope. Only sense of any rack that fits. Author tends to pleonasms, so racke and gayle needn’t suggest different meanings.

Irish. OED2 sense 2 †1513railative 1619 “C . E.” [Edward Coffin]

A Refutation of M. Ioseph Hall , His Apologeticall Discourse, for the Marriage of Ecclesiastical Persons (facs. ed. as Engl. Recus. Lit. 1558-1640 Vol. 364) Adv’ment to the reader 3 recto His clouterly discourse, .. so ignorant, railatiue, and lying. (Adv’ment to the reader 3 recto)

He is copious without end, malicious without wit, and railatiue without measure. (p. 9)OED2 lacks

rake n3 1526 - 1527 ( 1992 ) George Thompson Letter in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 176 A blake horse with a whyte rake and a whyte tepe of the nose and a whyte saddell of bivfe lether with a blake harnes. from Doncaster OED2 sense 6 1685 onlyrake v3 1621 The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company (facsimile ed. 1968) XCVI p. 19 Straight Timber, Beame timber, Floore timber, Phittocks, Squire knees, Racking knees, and the seuerall sortes of Planckes.

Racking ppl. a6 seems unlikely. OED2 rake v 1627; raking ppl.a 3 1711ramping 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 369) Part III Member II Ch XVI cxcviii recto

Auoyde them therfore, as a pestilence, as poyson, as a serpent, as a raumpynge, or rauenous wylde and wode beste. OED2 1580rancorous 1517 ( 1992 ) Henry VII Letter, 3 May, 1517 in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 32 A

great number of insolent prentices and malicious jorneymen of theire sensuall appetites and rancorous disposition against aliens and strangers, .. soddenly assembled themselves. Transcribed c. early 17th c. OED2 1590ranker v 1537 ( 1992 ) Henry VIII Letter, 24 Jan. 1537, in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 62

Wee have thought it our parte .. rather to cutt away the corrupt members that will not be healed with wholsom medecine then to suffer them to ranker further.

Transcribed c. early 17th c. OED2 dict. 1530; usage 1640raptor 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 24 verso Now Stygian raptor those prayers lightly regardingIn respect of a pray and prise so worthy the taking. OED2 1609rare bird 1612 “I. R.” [John Floyd] The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 149) p. 101 A rare bird is that Church or Hospitall, or Colledge in Christendome, that may call a Protestant her founder. OED2 rare sense 5d 1890 (rara avis 1607)ratler 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 32 87 verso He tooke a great speare from the ratler, and tourning his horse heade he rode softly to the place wher the iustes were kept.

?? A special sense of rattler ? OED2 lacksre-examine 1585 ( 1908 ) Report on examination of prisoners, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 105 Wee have reexamined moste of them hoping to winne them, and manie of them thrice examined. OED2 1594realist 1635 Sister Magdalen Augustine The History of the Angelicall Virgin Glorious S.Clare (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 144) p. 54 The three founders of Schoole Diuinity, .. Alexander Hales General of the Realists, .. Iohn Dunscot Author of the Formalists, .. William Ocham Prince of the Nominals schoole. OED2 sense 2 1695reanswer v1 1573 ( 1897 ) Thomas Copley 18 June, 1573, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club) p. 21 Yf the Lawe fall out in the ende to be ageinste me I will trewlie reansweare to her Majesties coffers so much as by your Lordship’s order or permission I shall receave. OED2 sense 1c 1591 onlyrebate v 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 184) Pt. III Ch. XIX xci verso Obedience .. dothe restreyne and rebate the assayles of our three principall enemies the dyuell, the worlde, & the flesshe. OED2 sense 6 1590 or 3b 1579recedent 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 218) Pt. III Ch. XXIIII cviii verso The wyked persones .. were negligent and recedent and ranne away from our lorde by

disobedience. Marginal ref. to the Sap 3. A. C in the apocrypha. OED2 1822 in medical sense onlyreceptable 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) Bi recto The soule of man, euen vpon her first entrance into this earth-framed and corrupted receptable of her celestiall essence. OED2 1615recess 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 58 recto Let passe these Galaxiaes [sic ], Epicicles, Centres, Motions, Retrogradations, Accesses, Recesses, and a thousand such trumperies.

OED2 sense 6a 1607reciprocate a 1533 ( 1992 ) Henry VIII Letter, 12 Sep. 1533 in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 49

As wee put no condicion to restraine him in the use of our shipps, no more he to doe to us in thorderinge of Cawmilles. This is reciprocate, this is indifferent.

Transcribed c. early 17th c. OED2 1619 recommend n 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 34 95 verso He recommended himselfe vnto hir good grace. .. The gentlewoman with this recommaunde gallopped away as fast as hir palfray mighte carry hir. OED2 1806redditive c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F recto Of coniunctions, .. Some adversatyues: as etsi, quamquam, quamuis, licet.And redditiues to the same: as tamen, attamen. OED2 1590redig 1590 ( 1592 ) Mary Sydney, C’tess Pembroke

[trans. of P. Mornay]A Discourse of Life and Death (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 6) B1 recto He labored to dig them out of the earth, and now is enforced to redig, and rehide them. OED2 1907reduction 1451 ( 1995 ) Henry VI Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 141 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) [It .. shalbe thoccasion and cause] to the declaracion and reduccion of Cristen enheritaunce, as wele in that that is callid the Holy Lande, as in other places to the Cristen menys dominacion and handis. Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 1483reel-staff 1636 ( 1983 ) 9 July 1636, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 521 The said Reele to be called a Cloth-Reele, or Reele-staffe, and to be of one yard about the single Reele, and two yards or two elles about the double Reele.All Clothiers, Weavers, Combers, Spinsters, and other person and persons working or making of Cloth and Yarne, .. doe from henceforth provide and keepe a constant Reele, or Reel-staffe. OED2 “reel-staff, ? a hank or skein” apparently erroneous or at least not fitting this earlier usage. OED2 1653reference 1488 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc.

Vol. 75) p. 21 Causes as were delt in theis ten severall daies wherat the Kinge was present viz .. othes for servinge of proces and misusages in servinge therof of dismissions, of daies for provinge of References. Meaning unclear OED2 1589refracted 1615 “T. W. P. [Thomas Worthington]

Whyte Dyed Black (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 354) p. 179 In a trew vew of any thing, refracted beames neuer afford a perfecte sight. OED2 1638regardance 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) M ii verso Those gods of the Auncients, which were so supersticiously adored and held in that respectiue regardance, liued here once on the earth. OED2 lacks; non-regardance 1601 (Shaks.)regardant 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) N i recto He should become instantly most dutifull obedient and regardant vnto his parents, although he had before infinitely hated .. them. OED2 sense 3b 1647reglementary 1827 ( 1979 ) Joseph Barclay

Pentland Report on Bolivia,1827 in Miscellany XXV (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 245 The other amendments and alterations introduced into General Bolivar’s Constitution are of a trivial nature, consisting chiefly in verbal alterations, in the transposition of its Articles, or in the reglamentory enactments relative to the mode of election. OED2 1870regress 1608 [Edward Maihew] A Treatise of the Groundes of the Old and Newe Relligion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 124) Part I p. 86 The philosophers proue a man reasonable, because he is risible or hath the power to laugh; and againe demonstrate that he hath power to laugh, because he is reasonable: which kind of argumentation is not a circulation, but a demonstratiue regresse. OED2 sense 5 1620rehearser 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) o recto That I may not be a tedious reherser of what you feele better then I can expresse. OED2 dict. 1530; usage 1672reiterable 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) Preface oo2 recto

Baptisme, is a Sacrament, not reiterable. OED2 1610 onlyreiterable 1616 Anthony Champny A Treatise of the Vocation of Bishops (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 219) p. 96 They will not content themselues, with a collaterall extraordinary calling, which was only reiterable in the old law, but they must haue an extraordinary fundamentall calling, which is neuer reiterated, or renewed, but by a new lawgiuer. OED2 1610 only

remiss 1462 ( 1995 ) Edward IV Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 145 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Yif your untowardness argue any remisse to thapplicacion of reason.

Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 1589 onlyrenegate 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 69) Ch. XVI 30 recto I [Cain] wyll be a vagabunde, and a renegate in the yerth.

OED2 lacks sense of runagate sense 3 1547repercuss ppl. a. 1607 ( 1992 ) Richard Niccols The Cuckow line 974, in Richard Niccols Selected Poems(Salzburg Studies in Eng. Lit., Elizabethan and Renaissance Studies 111 ) p. 75

Hyperion in his spheare orbicularRunning his wonted race with oblique course, His repercusse beames beat with lesser forceUpon his butt, the ball of earth. “Beating on”, not “beaten upon” of OED2 def.Cf. repercuss v. sense 2 1592 only OED2 1420 only repetitor 1617 “C . A.” [John Sweet]

Monsig.r Fate Voi. or a Discovery of the Dalmatian Apostata (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 48) p. 209 The Lecture being ended [in Jesuit seminaries], and they being deuyded into many classes, vnder so many seuerall repetitors or moderators, appointed to heare them, they repeat for halfe an hour their precedent lessons. OED2 1770reporture 1536 ( 1992 ) Henry VIII Letter, 14 Oct. 1536, in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 52

We .. perceave .. the confederacies made in Dent, Sedbarr, and Wensladale by the meane and reporture of such false and untrue matter as was never by us or any of our counsaile purposed or entended. Transcribed c. early 17th c. OED2 †1500representancy 1639 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 269 After they had approached her majestyes presence and were invited by her to cover, they instantly did it, .. as those which in theyr right of representancy .. might be allowed to do. OED2 lacks; representance 1633 onlyrepression 1462 ( 1995 ) Edward IV Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 144 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) That perfeccion of peax that stablissith the salvacion, encrease and conservacion of the numbre of Cristen feithe to the blessid entent that recheth to the confusion and repression of thennemyes therof. Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 sense 2 1533reproval 1623 “N. S.” [Sylvester Norris] The Pseudo-Scripturist (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 93) Epistle Dedicatory *3 recto Making the Scripture the sole iudge of Controuersies [is] a subject not so frequently written off in particular, though otherwise the reprouall

therof be potentially and implicitly included in the confirmation of the Catholike contrary Doctrine. OED2 1846resalutation 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 24 58 recto The knight of the Sunne saluted Africano courteously, but Africano beeing of a stubburne and discourteous nature, gaue him the resalutation in this manner. OED2 dict. 1548; usage 1603resent 1633 B. C. Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 5 Yf the Theoremes do resent of vertue, piety, and deuotion; the fruites which they beget in mans soule belieuing them, are vertuousnes of life, Practice of good workes, Austerity in manners, and the like. OED2 sense 11 1638resident 1637 ( 1987 ) Francis Windbank Letter, in Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 224 His Majestye .. will not depart from his rule, nor from the ancient and constant custome ever held with Ambassadors and Agents, his Majestye acknowledging no third capacity here in England, nor any such quality as a resident which is meer innovacion, whatsoever Senor Nicolalde can pretend to by his letters of credence.

Senor N. was indignant at being considered an Agent (which, by the way, in the specific diplomatic sense is lacking in OED2) OED2 sense 2a 1650resignedly c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) (p. 139)f These things he did endure patiently, and did induce other religious persons, being under the like pressures, to suffer them resignedly, and not to resist. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 1671responsal 1567 Nicholas Sander A Treatise of the Images of Christ (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 282) Preface *** verso He had Apocrysaries and Responsales, who certified him alwaies of the state of euery quarter and Prouince. OED2 sense 3 1570retort 1613 ( 1994 ) Elizabeth Cary, Lady Falkland

The Tragedy of Mariam Act III Scene iii line 207 p. 112 Well may I see The darkness palpable, and rivers part:The sun stand still, nay more, retorted be,But never woman with so pure a heart. OED2 sense 8 1621revert a 1545 ( 1992 ) William Butts Letter, in Letters of the Cliffords in Miscellany XXXI (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 44) p. 135 After that, retorne to your oyntement usyng it a gen as ye dyd and than a gen to use your playster renewyd and so to reverte from the one to the other. OED2 sense 4b 1612rifle 1644 ( 1983 ) 13 Mar. 1644, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 1013 All the Armes as well Rifles, musquetts and Carabines already issued and in the hands of any of our Souldiers shall

be forthwith Marked with these letters “CR” under a Crowne. Seems remarkably early.OED2 sense 2a 1770, but see prev subm. slip 1758

rigging 1483 ( 1979 ) In Financial Memoranda of the Reign of Edward V ,in Miscellany XXIX (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 34) p. 219 Payde to Thomas Greyson for riggyng forth of shippes in the West Contrye Cli. OED2 1486roche v 1625 ( 1983 ) 13 Apr. 1625, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 13 Sufficient quantities of good, well roached, and merchantable Allome may be made. OED2 sense 2b 1678roll 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 109) Pt. I Ch. XXV lv recto I haue sene some religious women were rolles, and pastes, as worldly people, some other frounted or flyrted up so hyghe that theyr heere maye be sene. Exact meanings of frounted and flyrted are unclear, but apparently not in OED2. OED2 sense 7a 1548rouncival 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 19 40 verso They all on horseback[,] the Princesse and hir gentlewomen on their palfrayes, & the lustie knights on their sturdy Rounceualls, tooke the way towards the citie. Did MT find this in Spanish original? OED2 lacks use for a horse; cf. sense 2 1582rubble 1607 ( 1973 ) 24 July 1607, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 165Forbeare to make any more starch of wheat, either whole, bruised, or grosse grounden, or of any meale, Rubbles, or any such like stuffe. Starch is to be made “only of cleane Branne, and such like courser stuffe.” OED2 sense 4 1858ruff n3 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 56 Other sit close to the Cardes, at Post & Paire, at Ruffe, or Colchester Trumpe, at Mack or Maw. OED2 1589rugged 1533 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 431) Part III Member III Ch XXIIII ccxxviiii recto

Perceyue theyr hore heres as whyt as snowe, the wryncled forhed, the rugged lene chekes. OED2 sense 3 1596ruhiggan 1743 ( 1949 ) James Isham Observations on Hudsons Bay, 1743 Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XII p. 156 [Deer] meet when Dry’d they take and pound, or beat between two Stones, till itt is as small as Dust, which they styl (Ruhiggan) .. – when pounded they putt itt into a bag and will Keep for several Years.

OED2 lacks, but in Isham quot. under burgoorunt 1545 ( 1981 ) Peter Temple Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 51 Bought .. ij runtes at xvj s. the pec. OED2 1549rush n2 c 1600 ( 1991 ) John Hayward The Third Yeare of King Henrie the Fourth in John Hayward’s Life and Raigne of King Henrie IIII Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 42

p. 222 Att this tyme much wastfull excesse .. was used in England, and those riottes were in theire rushe, which ether long peace or disordered government .. doe commonly engender. Ms. transcribed c. 1628 from autograph of author (†1627), probably written about time of 1599 publication of First Parte.

OED2 lacks such usage, cf. sense 5a 1859Sabbatarian 1616 “W. G.” William Wright

A Treatise of the Church (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 377) p. 55 M. White can neyther be called precisely .. a Calunist or a Puritan with the Geneuians abroad, or with the Sabbatharians at home. OED2 probably sense 3 1645, possibly sense 2 1620sagum 1600 ( 1908 ) In Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 383

Theire proper garment is hypocrisie, theire militarie saga barbarous crueltie.OED2 1706

satellite 1546 John Bale The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1) 5 verso Moche after thys sort sought the wycked Pharysees by serten of their owne faccyon or hyered satellytes with the Herodyanes, to bring Christ in daunger of Cesar. OED2 1575saturate adj. 1541 Richard Whytford A worke of dyuers impedimentes withThe Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 109) 50 recto They be therfore blessed (sayth our sauiour) that do hongre, & thurst iustice, for they shalbe saturate, full fedde, and sufficed. OED2 1550scalder 1629 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 70In the ambassadours house were alwayes attendant .. three or four scalders, larders, pullers and the lyke for assistance in the kytchin. OED2 †a1625scarecrow 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. XLIII ccclvi recto Nowe he ys driuen to this shifte to sett vppe Skarecrowes in stead of men, I meen vntrueths in stead of trueths to skare awaie simple men from the blessed Masse as the Skarecrowes do the simple fowls and birdes from the corne. OED2 sense 2 1592scienced 1636 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker Treatise of the English Benedictine Mission, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 176 They seemed .. spiritually scienced, and not unfurnished with the other sort of learninge lately mentioned by me for naturall or humane. OED2 1656scissure 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. XIIII ccclxvi verso The common and vniforme consent of the

chrystian Church, before this scissure was made in the time of Luther, and Oecolampadius, and the other like Angells of Sathan. OED2 sense b 1642scripturist 1623 “N. S.” [Sylvester Norris] The Pseudo-Scripturist (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 93) p. 21 There appeare diuers sentences, which at the first sight and reading, seeme meere contradictory, in so much that if the one be true, it followeth, in the iudgment of the illiterate Scripturist, who resteth only in the naked word, that the other is false.

OED2 1624scuncheon 1466 ( 1951 ) In Calendar of Plea and Memoranda Rolls .. of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guildhall a.d. 1458 – 1482 (P. E. Jones, ed.) p. 38From the south est Corner of the which Brikwall is a scunchon of xxi fote of assise. .. The foresaid scunchon brekith oute of lyneright southward bitwix the measures aforesaid iij fote and v ynches of assise upon the commyn grounde of the Cite. Some sort of projection; clearly not “The bevelled inner edge of the side or jamb of a window, door, etc.” OED2 1435sea-bank 1605 ( 1973 ) 11 Aug. 1605, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 119Lands, Tenements, Hereditaments [&c.] .. have bene heretofore given .. for repaire of Bridges, Ports, Havens, Cause-wayes, Churches, Seabanks, and High-wayes. OED2 sense 2 1647secesh n 1861 ( 1997 ) Roswell Lamson Letter, May 4, 1861, in J. M. & P R. McPherson Lamson of the Gettysburg p. 14 The first Mass. volunteers arrived in the night our guard boat out in the bay threw up rockets thinking the “Secesh” were coming.sectarian 1577 Stephan Batman The Golden Booke of the Leaden Goddes (facsimile ed. 1976) 30 recto A Recapitulation of the Sectarian Gods, by whose Heresies, much harme hath growen, to Gods true Church. Title to a section listing prominent heretics

OED2 1649sectarist 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) Epistle Dedicatorie a3 verso Camden him selfe, a sectarist of these tymes (the learnedest of that kinde among the whole crue). OED2 1618seigneur 1637 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 218 One Monsieur de Samarez .. dying in Guernsey, where he had been by ancient descent one of the signors, as they are there styled, of that island, his son was to do his homage for his tenure there to the king as Duke of Normandy.

OED2 sense c 1694sermonary 1612 “I. R.” [John Floyd] The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 149) p. 68 Clearly doth he destroy the literall, and historicall sense of Scripture, to buyld not a new, but an old morality therupon, stolne from some old Sermonary Summist. OED2 1657 (but see slip 1612)

sermonary 1617 “C . A.” [John Sweet]Monsig.r Fate Voi. or a Discovery of the Dalmatian Apostata (facsimile ed. in

English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 48) p. 41 [He sayeth of printed Sermons..] Something would haue beene alleadged out of those Sermonaries, whome he so much reuyleth. Appears to refer to the printed sermons, but whome suggests the authors. OED2 as adj. 1657 (but see slip 1612); lacks as noun.session 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 86) Pt. I Ch. XVII xliii verso The ceremonies of diuerse countres and places ben variant .. in .. processions, stacions, inclinacions, sessions, prostracions, genuflections. OED2 sense 1 1615shot n3 1546 ( 1981 ) Peter Temple Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 59 Kyld in to my howse 1 shott. A cow, not a sheep. OED2 1796shrillness 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 44 140 recto He wynded his horne, and with the shrylnesse thereoff the gates burst open. OED2 1581sidebelly 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 17 recto This rude asse, brute beat, foule monster, sidebely Cyclops. ?? OED2 lackssideman 1557 ( 1950 ) Archdeacon Harpsfield’s Visitation, 1557 (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XLV) p. 117 It is commannded ..that the churchwardens and sidemen doe make a cesse concerninnge the furniture of the churche and the reparacions of the same. OED2 1570signatory 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) final page, unnumbered Let the binder looke to the order of the Ternions, for the signatorie letters be found wanting: some misplaced. Signature OED2 sense 6a (letter at foot of first page of sheet) 1656 OED2 1647, and lacks sense relating toSignature sense 6asimilitudinarily 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. X ccxlix verso The Iewes, hauing broken the seruitude of Pharao, and passed through the read sea, after a certain maner they were baptised in the sea and the cloud, that ys to saie, similitudinarelie. OED2 1624singlev 1594 ( 1908 ) Edw. Coke Report of examination, in Unpublished Documents Relating to the English Martyrs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. V) p. 261 Being demaunded to whome he would have deliv’ed these lettres .. aunswered that when he had arrived there, he would have singled out such as he knewe to whome they were directed and would have deliv’d the same. OED2 single const. 5a 1629

sinker 1635 ( 1983 ) 2 Apr. 1635, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 458 The said Trawle .. is drawne so neare the ground by a roape with Sinkers under it, as thereby the smallest Fish are moved.

OED2 sense 5 1844situal 1629 “F . E.” [Edmund Lechmere]

A Disputation of the Church (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 377) p. 397 Substance of it selfe fills no place, but by an Accident called Situall extension or Localitie.

The Bodie of our Sauiour in the Sacrament hath not situall extension or Localitie, it succeeds into the roome of breade.

OED2 1856 onlyskewedness 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Replie to M. Riders Rescript (appended to A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie ) (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Lit.1558-1640 (Vol. 182) p. 95 So should you rather compassionat the frensie of their error, and the blindnes, or skewdnes, or miscoloured spectacles, of their profession. OED2 lacks; skewed adj. 1611skin v 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 50 165 recto If the King of England bewayle the death of his sonne, the king Tiberio may complayne of the losse of his daughter and in time, when these sores are skinned, there maye friendshippe be made on either part.

OED2 sense 1b 1602 (Shaks.)sleeveful 1549 ( 1979 ) William PagetLetter, 12 July 1549, in The Letters of William, Lord Paget of Beaudesert in Miscellany XXV Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 59 I wisse when tyme shalbe I haue my slevefuls of querels to breake with them.

“I remembre Monsieur Granvela your father .. did not lett to saye that he hadde his sleve full of querelles against the Frenche whenne ever thempereur list to breake with them.” (24 July, p. 73) Is this a French expression, and is it quarrel n1 or n3?

OED2 1475 onlyslift 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 30 verso A blab, that is like a broken tub, plenus rimarum , full of sliftes.

OED2 lacks in this sense; cf. slifter 1607slippery 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 311) clvi recto

Our wages & rewarde shuld seme to be set & appoynted in thinges mouable, and slepery & vncerteine. OED2 1535slubber over 1615 “T. W. P. [Thomas Worthington]

Whyte Dyed Black (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 354) p. 31 Neither can he slubber the mater ouer in saying that he here gathereth onely some necessary Illation. OED2 sense 2c 1646

slude 1686 ( 1948 ) Letter, 20 May 1680, in Copy- Book of Letters Outward &c Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XI p. 186 We take notice the Slood affaire will not yet turne to account what you sent home last is not worth any thing. Isinglass and slude or slood seem to be used indifferently in these letters. OED2 †1662slugger n1 1566 Robert Pointz Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 47 recto Let vs in no wise lye still like sluggers. OED2 †1560smuggle 1680 ( 1856 ) Britannia Languens, or A Discourse of Trade p. 215, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 497 The Users, Wearers,and Consumers, being [ by a very small Excise] made chargeable, His Majesty would be less liable to be defrauded than in the Customs, which are perpetually smuggled. Note that here the customs are smuggled, in the OED2 1687 quot. the value, but in later quots. the goods. OED2 1687snath 1577 Stephan Batman The Golden Booke of the Leaden Goddes (facsimile ed. 1976) 11 verso Saturne .. held in his hand a Sythe of serpentine forme, leaninge on the sneathe or staffe. OED2 form sneath 1704snow-ball 1600 Thomas Hill A Quartron of Reasons of Catholike Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 95 By little and little going forwarde, at the length, he denied Free-will, & rowling vp and downe as it were a snowe-ball of heresie, made the same bigger and bigger. OED2 sense 1b 1613soken 1654 ( 1968 ) Meynell Papers, in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LVI) p. 78 I fynde that by Indenture date the sixth day of Januarye 1653 .. the said Anthony ..did Demise Bargaine and Selle .. those two water Corne mills called Sowerby Mills with all the Soaken Toll and Mulcture to them severally belonging. North Riding, Yorkshire

OED2 sense 2b †1591sophistical 1450 ( 1995 ) Richard Duke of York In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 187 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Grete iniuries, coloured threasons and oppressions maignetened by highe astates, the enstimiable extorcions and sophisticall subverting of the kinges lawes.

Transcribed ca. 1483-4

enstimiable ? OED2 1483; sense 3 1558spill n2 1519 ( 1898 ) In Select Cases in the Court of Requests (Selden Soc. Vol. XII) p. 28 Ther was aboute viij or x vnces [of siluer].. wherwith the spylle of the crosse was made. Sense 2 OED2 1594spiritualized 1623 “N. S.” [Sylvester Norris] The Pseudo-Scripturist (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 93) p. 18 Sundry of the auncient doctors .. through their nyce and wholy spirituallyzed imaginations, would so streyne the Scriptures, as that for the most part they neglected the letter, & would extract nothing els, but spirituall .. senses. OED2 sense 2 1651

spiritualized 1637 B. C. Adekuolavia or The Warrs of Protestancy (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p. 153 Many of them, through their sophisticall Comportment, and dooble-faced Actions, seems externally to be wholy spiritualized, and euen to feed only vpon the Gospell. OED2 sense 2 1651spleen 1653 ( 1928 ) Dorothy Osborne 5 Aug. 1653, in The Letters of Dorothy Osborne to William Temple p. 70 It was very like the Spleen, .. a disease, that the severe part of the worlde holde to be bee meerly imaginary and affected, and therfore proper only to women. OED2 sense 8c 1664sporter 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 24 recto I knowe, that pleasaunt sporters, as you be, are muche delighted with iesting. OED2 sense 1 Scot. onlysportingly 1567 Nicholas Sander A Treatise of the Images of Christ (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 282) 80 verso Write we sportingly, or in earnest? OED2 1576sprank 1566 Robert Pointz Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 135 recto One Bernardin Ochine an Apostat fryer of Italie, and sometime also a spranke Italian preacher in London. ?? Not either noun sprank in OED2. Could it be a form of prank showily dressed? OED2 lacksspritish 1566 Robert Pointz Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 17 verso By saying true fleshe really and substantially present, it condemneth the Protestantes spritish and faithlesse inuention. RP commonly uses sprites for devils. OED2 1569, but see slip Martiall 1566square 1701 ( 1856 ) Considerations on the East-IndiaTrade p. 63, in A Select Collection of Early English Tracts on Commerce J. R. McCullough, ed. (reprinted 1954) p. 611 If we were upon the square in other things, whether by these [above-mentioned] Advantages we are able to fish cheaper than the Dutch .., must be left to others to determin. But indeed, we are not upon the square in other things; the Dutch have advantages for the Fishing-Trade greater far than we. OED2 cf. adj. sense 7b 1859squeamish 1577 Stephan Batman The Golden Booke of the Leaden Goddes (facsimile ed. 1976) Preface to the reader. Referring the construction of my goodwil, to the considerations of such hungry Stomakes, as can and wil feede vpon and digest such holesome (thoughe homely) cheare, as is sette before them: for the other coyer sorte, I professe my selfe more redier to disclayme acquaintaunce, then willing to ioine with them in their so squemish affections. OED2 sense 1b 1620 or sense 8 1581staithman 1625 ( 1973 ) 16 Feb. 1625, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 623 The oastmen, Fitters, and Coale-owners, Staithes-men, Merchants for Coales .. when they .. shall agree or contract together for any Coales to be conveyed or transported .. shall .. deliver .. tickets in writing, testifying the sortes and quantities of all such Coales.

OED2 1667stamin c 1643 ( 1933 ) Fr. Leander Prichard

Biography of AB, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 85 His fellow novices .. were ready upon all occations to assist him .. in teaching and helping him to wash his stamins and linen; with which point of laundry he was unacquainted. Baker †1641. Editors state biography written ca. 1643 and transcribed in late17th century. OED2 sense 1 †1483stamp machine 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm

De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 78 Industry .. produces also many ingenuous Stamp Machines, or rather Rice Mills.

OED2 dict. 1891 stapler 1504 ( 1958 ) In Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII (Selden Soc. Vol. 75) p. 34 An order taken betwene the Merchauntes Adventurers of the Archdukes Countries and the Staplers of Caleys. OED2 1513staring 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 108) Pt. I Ch. XXV liiii verso For surely starynge and lyght coloures be nothynge conuenient for religious persones.

OED2 sense 2 †1500start 1619 ( 1973 ) 9 Dec. 1619, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 456 No Brewer shall from henceforth start or empty any Beere or Ale in to any the said Wine Casks, or other large vessels.

OED2 sense 20a 1700Stercoranite 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. XIIII xxx recto Chrystes flesh ys not disgested in our bodies after the maner of naturall disgestion of otheir meates, and so passeth through the bodie accordinglie, as the Stercoranites of our tyme haue blasphemed. OED2 1579 (in a reply to this book)stoccado 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 36 103 recto With hys sharpe sworde [he] gaue him so fierce a stoccadoe, that the bowells trayled after the weapon.

OED2 1582stone-horse 1551 ( 1898 ) In Select Cases in the Court of Requests (Selden Soc. Vol. XII) p. 56 The said geldynge[,] stone horsse and ffyve of the seid keyne strayed awaye from their fellowes & came home ageyne. OED2 1600stoppage 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 71) Pt. I Ch. XV xxxvi recto Some .. ben of ouer large presumpcion: that put no doutes, make no stoppage, but seke religion, and entre there vnto, nat able to accomplysshe and perfourme theyr duetes.

OED2 sense 7 1794

storize 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) L iij verso It is storised that Iupiter when he was first enamoured of Iuno, transformed himselfe into that bird [the Cuckow]. OED2 1594 onlystream 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America (p. 212)

I distinguish the running Waters in Streams, Rivers and Rivulets; the last as not navigable Branches of Rivers or Streams. The Rivers are navigable Waters emptying into Streams, and the Streams are navigable Waters disemboguing into the Ocean.

This reverses the usual (later? OED2 sense 1e 1806) usage of stream for watercourses smaller than rivers. OED2 styme 1586 John Fen [Trans. of Osario da Fonseca]A Learned and Very Eloquent Treatie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 318) 163 recto He [Luther] saith, that sin is not al put out, but that a certaine steime of vice breaketh out of it, as it were out of a burning furnace, the which deuoureth and consumeth all thinges round about it. ?? Not likely a printer’s error. Scoticisms or Northernism not to be expected.

Is steam sense 3 1300 really styme ? Could styme be a doublet of steam ? OED2 ? styme sense 2 1776sub-elementary 1607 ( 1992 ) Richard Niccols

The Cuckow line 953, in Richard Niccols Selected Poems(Salzburg Studies in Eng. Lit., Elizabethan and Renaissance Studies 111 ) p. 75

For what thing is’t subelementarie, That still continues and doth never varie? “Under the element (OED2 sense 10a =sky)” makes sense not only here, but apparently also in the 1626 Donne quot. OED2’s “Less than elementary, not quite elementary” def. may apply only to the 1835 quot. OED2 1626subdelegation 1608 ( 1948 ) Thomas Fitzherbert

Letter, 13 June 1608, in Letters of Thomas Fitzherbert (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XLI) p.13 He ys wont to make greate difficulty in cases of subdelegation, douting how farre his power extendeth there in. OED2 dict. 1611; usage 1684subjoin 1532 Richard Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 225) cxiiii verso

You subioyne and continue [in your letter] to inquyre and aske of obedience, by what degrees it is diuided.. OED2 1573subjunctive c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) B2 verso Modes be .v. the indicatyue, the imperatyue, the optatyue, the subiunctyue, the infinityue. OED2 1530submissness 1599 ( 1991 ) John Hayward The Firste Parte of the Life and Raigne of King Henrie the IIII p. 84, reprinted in Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 42 p. 130 He desired him, with such submisnes as was agreeable rather with his necessity than his honour, that he would shew some pitie. OED2 1621

subroge 1482 ( 1995 ) Richard Duke of York Trans. of agreement between French king and duke of Austria, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 257 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) My lord of Beaugieu and of Vendosme, as nyghest to the blood subrogued and substitute in the reaulme of the perys. Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 1600 only; subrogate 1538substantialist 1608 [Edward Maihew]

A Treatise of the Groundes of the Old and Newe Relligion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 124) Part II p. 10 Hither also tendeth the doctrine of Illiricus and his followers, commonlie called Substantialistes or Flaccians, concerning original sinne. For they affirme this sinne to be the very substance of man. OED2 1657succedaneum a 1648 ( 1976 ) Edward (Lord)

Herbert The Life of Edward, Lord Herbert of Cherbury p. 21 It being the manner of Apothecaries so frequently to put in the Succidania that no man is sure to find with them medicines made with the true drugs which ought to to enter into the Composition when it is Exotique or rare. OED2 1662succinct 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. I Ch. V ix verso The Apostles, Iames, Peter, Iohn, and Iude, made seuen epistles, as mysticall, as succincte, and bothe short and long. Trans. of Jerome tam mysticas quam succinctas . OED2 sense B1 1585sufficed 1541 Richard Whytford A worke of dyuers impedimentes withThe Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 109) 50 recto They be therfore blessed (sayth our sauiour) that do hongre, & thurst iustice, for they shalbe saturate, full fedde, and sufficed. OED2 1590suggester 1619 “C . E.” [Edward Coffin]

A Refutation of M. Ioseph Hall , His Apologeticall Discourse, for the Marriage of Ecclesiastical Persons (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 364) p. 169 The chiefe suggester of this seditious meeting [ the Trullan Synod] was Callinicus Patriarke of Constantinople. OED2 sense 2 1671sullenness c 1550 ( 1960 ) ? John Harington, Sr. ?

In The Arundel Harington Manuscript of Tudor Poetry (Ruth Hughey ed.) Vol. I Poem 23, line22 p. 97 And patientnes with passionatnes is yock’teAnd Sobernes with Sollennes dothe byde. OED2 1586super n 1623 ( 1973 ) Thomas Wentworth Letter, 15 Aug. 1623, inWentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 194 Such monies as remaine in my deputies hands ( with aboue 600li new supers made upon the last delclaracon as is alleadged) maie amount to a good some. Also see slip super v. OED2 1626super v 1623 ( 1973 ) Thomas Wentworth Letter, 15 Aug. 1623, inWentworth Papers 1597-1628 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 12) p. 196 These supers were not fraudulent or fained, the purseuants finding them all .. unleuyed at their cominge except a matter of 20li, and that too plainly shewed to haue bene brought in by the ordinary messinger attending the office here, since the accompt declared,

consequently at that time justly super’d as well as any of the rest. OED2 1889, and lacks sense corr. to super n sense 1supererogatorily 1630 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 88When the instant came that the Spanish ambassador .. was after repose in my lady Denbighs lodging to have his access, she accompanied him, supererogatorily from the chamber by a back stayrs, up to the queen in her withdrawing chamber. OED2 1753superinfuse 1610 [Trans. of St. Bonaventure]The Life of the Holie Father S. Francis (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 103) p. 91 He had .. an ingrafted clemencie within him, which neverthelesse the superinfused pietie of Christ, doubled yet more and more vppon him. OED2 1619superintendentship 1566 Robert Pointz

Testimonies for the Real Presence .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 327) 160 verso The maintayner of this slaunder might, if it had liked his Superintendentship (especially where as he is, as it apeareth by the margent of his great Biblebable so wel sene in such Scholemen) haue easely found that which he maketh an error. Jewell OED2 1583suprisement c 1600 ( 1991 ) John Hayward The Third Yeare of King Henrie the Fourth in John Hayward’s Life and Raigne of King Henrie IIII Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 42 p. 211 The Earle Douglasse. finding this disorder among his souldiers, retired them to the toppe of a hill .. there to digest this suddaine surprizment. Ms. transcribed c. 1628 from autograph of author (†1627), probably written about time of 1599 publication of First Parte.

OED2 1613 onlysurge n 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 62 No Bishop .. could haue anie spirituall power, or iurisdiction, but from the wellspring, and supreame sourge thereof. OED2 sense 1b †1588surreptitiously 1629 “F . E.” [Edmund

Lechmere] A Disputation of the Church (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 377) p. 388 Some of Sixtus Bibles might be surreptitiously scattered and Iames might get a coppie, but they were neuer openlie sould in Catholike Countries. OED2 sense b 1643suspect n2 1569 ( 1913 ) Articles by Justices in Devon, in Frank Aydelotte Elizabethan Rogues and Vagabonds (Oxford Historical and Literary Studies Vol. I) p. 155 Greate diligence to be vsed for the apprehendinge of all vacabondes, rogues, suspects, and breders of sedicious rumors.

OED2 1592suspectuous ca. 1553 ( 1996 ) The Goodli History of the Ladye Lucres (trans. of Piccolomini)

(Early Eng. Text Soc. O. S. 308 p. 29) F ii verso I thynke as our Cytezens be suspectuous and full of coniectures. i657 date for quot. from later edition of this book is an error for 1567, according to ed. E. J. Morrall. OED2 [1657] onlysycophanty 1595 ( 1958 ) Christopher Bagshaw Letter, inThe Wisbech Stirs (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LI) p. 17 I dowbte whether it may be in the ende commodyty to any to have some by flattery and sycophantye to depende of others for meanes of creditte. OED2 lacks; sycophancy 1622, sycophantry 1670syllepsis c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) M2 verso In all these supplyenges, whan the worde that is vnderstande is one in all accidentes with the worde that is set out in the reason, the figure is called Zeugma. And if it be diuerse gendre, nombre, and person, mode, or tense, it is Syllepsis. OED2 1577synergist 1608 [Edward Maihew] A Treatise of the Groundes of the Old and Newe Relligion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 124) Part II p. 182 Whosoeuer readeth the acts of Synode held by the Lutherans at Altenburge, against the Synergists and Adiaphorists, two other sects of Lutherans, and of these against them; shall finde dissentions touching greater matters.

OED2 1657synonymally 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) Epistle Dedicatorie e4 recto All .. who mentioned the denomination of Scotland , and Scots ; they eeuer attributed it .. synonimaly, or indifferently, to Irland, and Irish men , as much as the very name of Irland, and Irish men . OED2 1630 onlySyntaxian 1638 ( 1968 ) John Meynell Letter, in Meynell Papers in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LVI) p. 76 My brother is in grammar .., I was thought to have studied a yeare more therfore described to the Sintaxian Classe. Douai College OED2 1705, but see slip 1608Syntaxian 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 175 What marrow or substance is in thes woords for any other, then for a single Sintaxian, to know, that dedit , and Fregit , be active verbs? OED2 1705, but see slip 1635tabouret 1630 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 84An expectation was prepared .. that she [the French ambassador’s wife] should be allowed for her more honour a tabouret , or low stoole, to sit on in her majestyes presence. OED2 dict. 1656; usage 1679tacit 1612 “I. R.” [John Floyd] The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 149) p. 7 Truly the permitting in print of so many and so palpable falsehoods

might giue some cause to suspect, that their Church did giue at least a tacite consent to such iniurious dealing. OED2 sense 3 1637tale 1532 Richard Whytford The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 116) Pt. I Ch. XXIX lviii verso They done .. tayle, and gest, saynge: that monkes .. done loue well drynke, & bycause they wolde be sure to haue a full draught they ordeyne theyr boles so great and large: that they can nat lyfte a bole with the one hand. OED2 sense 6 †1500Talmudism 1608 [Edward Maihew] A Treatise of the Groundes of the Old and Newe Relligion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 124) Part II p. 6 Brentius a Lutheran .. foretold, that it would in a short time come to passe, that by the Zwinglians the heresie of Nestorius would be brought againe into the Church, and nothing would remaine of the articles of our religion, but Paganisme, Talmudisme or Iudaisme. OED2 1883tamet 1638 ( 1983 ) 5 Sep. 1638, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 634 His Majestie being informed of a great deceit now used in the mixing of Worsted with Grogeran Yarn in Tamets, Parragons, and other like Stuffs. = tammy 1665 ? OED2 lacks as entry, but 1619 under crisp n.tarantato 1615 Thomas Fitzherbert The First Part of aTreatise Concerning Policy , and Religion .. Augmented (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 175) Ch. 23 p. 179 Musitians doe ordinarilie in the summer time, passe with their instruments from village to village to cure such as are venomed by the Tarantola, who are therefore called in that countrie Tarantari. CHECK 1st ed. (1605)? OED2 1685temperer 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. II ccxxxv verso The holie Gost, the guide and protectour of our doinges and the temperer and extinguisher of our vnlawfull lustes. OED2 1617; sense 2 1630temulent 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 27 Thy execrable designes and inexcusable impudence should blazon abroad thy drunken temeritie and temulent foole-hardiness to future ages.

OED2 1628ternion 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) final page, unnumbered Let the binder looke to the order of the Ternions, for the signatorie letters be found wanting: some misplaced. OED2 1587, sense 2 1609terrene 1638 ( 1933 ) Augustine Baker

Autobiography, in Memorials of Father Augustine Baker (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. XXXIII) p. 11 The which waters, allueing the terrene thereof, make it the more fruitfull, and of the fruitfullest of Wales.

[The Lords] conferred on the same priory .. almost all the terrene about the town. (p. 12) Baker †1641. Editors state autobiography written in 1637-8, reworked ca. 1643, and transcribed late17th century. OED2 sense 5b 1667thirstlew 1450 ( 1995 ) Richard Duke of York In The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 187 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Alas that evur cristen prince shulde so be cunduite by suche unsaciable, covetous thristelowe colde kowghe hertes.

Such thristelewe, coveitous persons (p. 188) Transcribed ca. 1483-4

OED2 †1430-40thistle-crown 1611 ( 1973 ) 23 Nov. 1611, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 274 The piece of Gold called the Thistle Crowne At 4.s. 4.d. ob.q. OED2 1866thunderstrike v 1590 ( 1592 ) Mary Sidney, C’tess Pembroke [trans. of P. Mornay]A Discourse of Life and Death (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 6) C1 recto They haue no end nor limit, till God laughing at their vaine purposes, when they thinke themselues at the last step, thunderstriketh all this presumption, breaking in shiuers their scepters in their hands. OED2 1613ticket 1634 ( 1987 ) John Finet Ceremonies of Charles I, The Notebooks of John Finet 1628-1641 p. 150 A maske of his Majestye and 14 lordes was performed at Whythal, where to .. were not formally invited any ambasadors, only an intimation was .. cast out by me that, if they would come, they should be welcome. But none came, some fewe followers of theyrs only entering by ticket. OED2 sense 5a 1673tilback 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 16 30 verso He sayled till at the ende of xij. dayes mounting on the tilbacke of the shippe to looke if perhaps he might behold the thing, of which the wise man had tolde him. It was so that he kenned a farre off a little barke. I have no idea what this is, nor am I sure that an elderly serving lady is reliable for nautical terminology. OED2 lacks?tilth a 1483 ( 1995 ) Edward IV Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 146 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) The tilthman tentende better to his tylthe, the laberer to his labour.

Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 sense 5 att.r. 1638; tilth-man 1657tinsel a 1474 ( 1924 ) Mercer’s Account, in Supplementary Stonor Letters and Papers, in Miscellany Vol. XIII (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XXXIV) p. 9 Iij yerdes of tynson sateyn, xv s. OED2 1502; form 1509 tittymeg 1743 ( 1949 ) James Isham Observations on Hudsons Bay, 1743 Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XII p. 169 Tickomegg which is Like an herring is also Very Numerious, Catching with a

Setting net, in the Summer season, when they come from the sea into the Rivers to spawn, .. they are a Very soft fish but good Eating. OED2 1748tobacconist 1620 ( 1973 ) 29 June 1620, in J. F. Larkin & P. L. Hughes Stuart Royal Proclamations p. 481 Divers Tobacconists, and other meane persons taking upon them to trade and adventure into the parts beyond the Seas for Tobacco, to the intent to forestall and engrosse the said commoditie. OED2 sense 3 1657 , but see prev. subm. slip 1632tockey 1743 ( 1949 ) James Isham Observations on Hudsons Bay, 1743 Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XII p. 116 The other Eight Long tedious months [than summer], Necessity obliges us to appear in another fashion .. Which is a Beaver Coate or tockey which reaches the Calf of the Leg.

In letters of 1746 (p. 273 ) Isham and correspondents use tockey ; in 1747 letters (p. 303) he switches to toggy.

In “Indian” (Cree?) vocabulary (p. 14) he has “a tockey Muska togy.” OED2 lackstooter n2 1589 Jane Anger Jane Anger her Protection for Women (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) B2 recto Truely their Sex are so like to Buls. .. But, least they should running slip and breake their pates, the Gods prouident of their welfare, set a paire of tooters on their foreheades, to keepe it from the ground. Clearly the meaning is “horn” ( cf. n1 sense 2 1860). Is n2 sense 2 , even if it means a nose, > toot v2 as something to blow through, rather than >v1? OED2 n2 sense 2 1638 onlytopsy-turve v 1613 ( 1994 ) Elizabeth Cary, Lady Falkland The Tragedy of Mariam Act I Scene vi line 423 p. 84 Let all the world be topsie turued quite. OED2 1603 only; topsy-turvy v. 1626transelementate 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. VII ciii versoFor the bread and wine be transsumed (saieth he [Damascen]) that ys, turned, transmuted, chaunged, transelementated (as the fathers saie) and as the Church nowe saieth, transubstanciated. OED2 sense 3 1579 (in a reply to this book); transelement 1567transitive c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) F4 recto Verbes .. that make sufficient sentence by them selfe, without any worde after them receyuyng theyr dede, be called absolutes, as sto, iaceo, ambulo. Al other may be called transitiues. OED2 1560; sense 2 1571transume 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. VII ciii verso For the bread and wine be transsumed (saieth he [Damascen]) that ys, turned, transmuted, chaunged, transelementated (as the fathers saie) and as the Church nowe saieth, transubstanciated. Most of the 1579 Fulke

quots. in OED2 are quotes or paraphrases of this book. OED2 sense 3 1579 (in a reply to this book)trawl 1631 ( 1983 ) 24 May 1631, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 314 The nets heretofore called Traules at the first were used without inconvenience, yet by the abuse of the Fisher-men a Net of the same name is now used, which is notoriously knowne to detroy the said Frie, & Spawn: And therefore the same is both forbidden by the Law, and Wee doe hereby prohibite the use of them. Described in detail in a proclamation of 1635 (p. 457)

OED2 trawl 1759; trawl-net 1696tremend 1567 Nicholas Sander A Treatise of the Images of Christ (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 282) 4 verso To them who esteme the tremend Mysteries for prophane Idols. OED2 1581trendle 1480 ( 1924 ) Inventory, in Supplementary Stonor Letters and Papers, in Miscellany Vol. XIII (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XXXIV) p. 9 Xvij trendels, v barellys, a botell, a can. OED2 sense 4 1493trepidation 1549 ( 1979 ) Thomas Smith Letter, in The Letters of William, Lord Paget of Beaudesert in Miscellany XXV Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 136 But as youe knowe in this trepidation tumulte and broyle many wordes might be spoken, and no man knoweth better then youe many moste fonde and false rumours and tales be brought and spred to all parties. OED2 1605Triarian 1612 “I. R.” [John Floyd] The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 149) p. 7 They euer did, and still doe make the slaunders their Triarian Legion, in which they put their chiefe and last trust.

OED2 1642tricot 1817 ( 1997 ) Elizabeth Lamb (Lady Melbourne)

Letter, 28 Oct. 1817, in J. D. Gross Byron’s “Corbeau Blanc” The Letters of Lady Melbourne p. 351 Yesterday I went about the Tricot to what they tell me is one of ye first shops now in London for Gentlemen’s dress .. I have ordered two pieces which I concluded were to make 2 prs pantaloons it is very dear. .. Remember this is not bought at a trumpers Cable Shop for cheapness, but a very fine Shop. Apparently sense b

Trumpers Cable Shop ?? OED2 1859tridental 1599 Richard LincheThe Fountaine of Ancient Fiction (facsimile ed. 1976) K iij recto Hard by his side lieth a tridentall gold-embossed mase. Jupiter, not Neptune OED2 1635, sense 2 1648trimmeruscalonian 1600 Thomas Hill A Quartron of Reasons of Catholike Religion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 62 [To] please the eie of his sweet hart, [he] must needes goe trickly with faire starched ruffes, fine mous[t]aches, trimmeruscalonians.

??? OED2 lacks

tritheism 1608 [Edward Maihew] A Treatise of the Groundes of the Old and Newe Relligion (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 124) Part II p. 76 Georgius Blandrata, Paulus Alciatus, and other Schollers of these men, who .. condemned al the auncient Councels and Fathers reuerenced by al Christians, of tritheisme or making of three Gods. OED2 1678troll v 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 42 recto These last .. held him fast, til his other houndes came trolling in.

Apparently something more specific than sense 1. OED2 etym. gives “OF. troller to quest, to go in quest of game without purpose” which seems closer. OED2 lacks sense (? or sense 1 no quot. 1377< >1691)truncate adj. 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. clxVIII ccxxx verso The fonde saiengs of the Aduersarie, which he vseth against the catholique Church sainge, that her preistes geue vnto the people but half a Sacrament, or a peice of a Sacrament, a truncate Sacrament, and soche like.

OED2 implied 1579, usage 1716truncate v 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. XLIII cclxi recto Soche and soo good ys the quarrell that they maintein, that withoute falsifieng, wresting, or truncating of the holie Fathers their doctrine can haue no good shewe. OED2 [implied 1486], dict. 1727, usage 1758truncately 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Taking the woords of S. Paule for the theme of your sermon, yowe produced them truncatedlie. (Preface ¶iii verso)

Somoch as the Fathers expownd .. I produce not truncatelie and falselie, but fullie and trulie euery sentence, and euery woord. (Preface ¶iiii recto)

OED2 1579 (in a reply to this book)tuke a 1474 ( 1924 ) Mercer’s Account, in Supplementary Stonor Letters and Papers, in Miscellany Vol. XIII (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XXXIV) p. 9 A Bagge of tuke , xviij d. OED2 1477tumultuary 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) Epistle dedicatory e4 verso This defect I suppose that all your auditorie did not obserue, by reason of the multitude of other tumultuary matters, drawne in by you against the said prisoner.

OED2 sense 2 1609turmoiling 1546 John Bale The First Examinacyon of Anne Askewe (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 1)

Preface 2 verso Conferre with thys treated scripture and former prophecye of that vertuouse man Bedas, the worldes alteracyon now, with the terrible turmoylinges of our tyme. OED2 1550turncock 1669 ( 1985 ) Waterlease, in Bernard Rudden The New River, a Legal Historyp. 303 The said Lessee shall .. enjoy the said Branch or Water-course, conveniently furnished with Water, to be turned on by the Turncock three days in every week at least. OED2 1702, sense 2 1711unaccessible ca. 1553 ( 1996 ) The Goodli History of the Ladye Lucres (trans. of Piccolomini)(Early Eng. Text Soc. O. S. 308 p. 21) D iii verso What is so vnaccessyble that thou thynkest not open ynough? OED2 1596; inaccessible 1555unappealably 1633 B. C. A Funeral Discourse Appendix to Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 159 They will not stand vnappealably to any kind of proffes whatsoeuer, produced against them. Another quot. from A Funeral Discourse is attributed by OED2 to Cressy. OED2 lacks; unappealable 1634unassailable 1532 Richard Whytford

The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 16) Pt. I Ch. I viii verso

The more unassoylable that a reason dothe appere in settynge forth, the more feble and of lesse auctorite is it, whan it is (by the trouth) assoyled for (of a surety) these reasons. Apparent error assoyl for assayl. OED2 1596unbeing 1586 ( 1909 ) Mary Stuart Letter, 17 July, 1586, in The Bardon Papers (Camden 3rd Ser. Vol. XVII) p. 37 It weare but for nothinge to putt your selves in danger .., vnbeing before well assured to sett me in the middest of a good armie. In this letter the Queen (or Walsingham’s forgers?) seems to favor un- words (unname, unhap ). OED2 1607unchangeableness 1532 Richard

Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 235) cxviii recto These thre necessites .. done differ eche from other in some certen degrees, and so doth nat one firmite or stablenes of immutabilitie or unchaungeablenes folowe them all. OED2 dict. 1548; usage 1587uncontroverted 1611 [Joseph Creswell]

A Proclamation Published under the Name of James .. with a Briefe and Moderate Answere therunto (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 58) p. 122 Let us conclude out of al these setled and vncontroverted truthes: what a great blessing it is, to lyue vnder Moderate & Religious Princes. OED2 1654undeceivable 1532 Richard Whytford

The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 2 p. 51) Pt. I Ch. IX xxvi recto The constitutions, decrees, & ordinaunces of the church shulde vnto euerie christiane: be auctorite of infallible and undeceyuable trouthe. OED2 1534

undepartable 1532 Richard WhytfordTrans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the

Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 301) cli recto Matrimonie promised by lawfull contracte: of them also that .. haue broken theyr vowe of holynes & chastite: shall remayne and byde indissoluble and vndepartable. OED2 †1483undesirous 1549 ( 1979 ) William PagetLetter, 24 June 1549, in The Letters of William, Lord Paget of Beaudesert in Miscellany XXV Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 13) p. 42 [He said] how vndesirous we ar to to assist the Scottes against youe.

OED2 1654undispensable 1533 Richard Whytford

The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 4 p. 384) Part III Member III Ch II ccv verso Nat the pope hymselfe, ne the hole churche .. : maye for a cause reasonable .. dispence with a religious persone. And therfore .. this chastitie is vndispensable. OED2 1559unedified 1466 ( 1951 ) In Calendar of Plea and Memoranda Rolls .. of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guildhall a.d. 1458 – 1482 (P. E. Jones, ed.) p. 34They were charged .. for to over see a voyde Rome unedified in seint laurence lane. OED2 1618unfolder 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 3 verso The Grecians .. haue wrapped vp in tales, such sweete inuentions, as of the learned vnfolder may well be deemed vonderfull [sic ].

OED2 dict. 1611; usage 1651unfreight 1587 R[ichard] H[akluyt] A Notable Historie containing foure voyages made by certayne French Captaynes vnto Florida (facs. ed. as Laudonniere’s Florida 1964) 24 recto I might vnfreight my ships, & put vnder couerture those thinges that were in them. OED2 1580 onlyunition 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. XLVIII cclxxv verso Chryst to shewe the adaptacion of the figure to the thing, and the figure therin to be fulfilled, took bread and wine, and consecrating them into his bodie and bloode, confessed them .. to be his bodie and bloode.

OED2 sense 1c 1584unparagonized 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 22 52 rectoPrince Florion .. had seen Africano in his own person, demene himself so lustely in the battaile betweene them, that he thought him to be vnparagonized for manhood. OED2 1603 onlyunperceivableness 1532 Richard

Whytford Trans. of St. Bernard’s Epistle of Commandment inThe Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facs. ed. 1979 as Salzburg Eliz.& Renaiss.Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 312) clvi verso Those same selfe thynges that ben within vs by the

very subtyle & slender inuisibilitie & vnperceyuablenes of theyr nature: ben also aboue vs by the very hygh dignite and degre of theyr excellency. OED2 1611 dict. only; no usageunrecoverable 1532 Richard Whytford

The Pype or Tonne of the Lyfe of Perfection (facsimile ed. 1979 as SalzburgElizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 89 Vol. 3 p. 204) Pt. III Ch. XXIII ci verso Whiche peyne of disobedience is in so moche mor to be dred: that in hym it is vnrecouerable, can neuer be forgyuen ne yet abated or eased. OED2 sense 2 1561unrested 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 38) Ch. XI 14 verso [A person may be hurt, or greued in his body, although ther be no losse ne hurt in the goods..] But yet sone after: the mynde wyl be vnrested withall, and seke for remedy. OED2 1607unsetting 1525 ( 1947 ) Interrogatory in Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 1517-1531 (Lincoln Record Society Vol. 37) Vol. III p. 143 Whether the servaunttis of the sayd Syr Rychard haue geuen the porter of the sayd collyge obprobrious and vnsetting wordys with sore threttenyngis of beting, hurting and kylling of him. OED2 1567unsized 1635 ( 1983 ) 2 Apr. 1635, in J. F. Larkin Stuart Royal Proclamations Vol. II p. 459 From henceforth no Soale, Turbut, Purle, or Place, under the Assize of eight Inches in length besides the tayle, be caught, killed, bought or sold .. upon paine of the losse of the same unsized Fish.

OED2 lacks sense of undersized.unswear 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale (facsimile ed. 1976) 50 verso Nor [could] lamenting Ioue vnsweare that which he had once sworne. OED2 trans. use 1595 (Shaks.)untemperateness 1566 Thomas Heskyns

The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. III Ch. V ccxlvi recto I will not feare, leest anie waie the vntemperatenesse of the heauen, or the barenesse of the earth come vpon me.

OED2 sense 2 1577untowardness 1462 ( 1995 ) Edward IV Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 145 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Yif your untowardness argue any remisse to thapplicacion of reason.

Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 1481unvoluntary 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 6 Vnuoluntary [error] hath two degrees. The one that is altogeather vnuoluntary, so by no diligence of ours it could be auoyded, and therfore by Deuines is called Invincible. OED2 dict. 1576; usage 1632unwish 1592 Abraham Fraunce The Third Part of the Countesse of Pembrokes Yuychurch: Entitled Amintas Dale

(facsimile ed. 1976) 11 recto Mydas the golden asse, and miserlike foole ( who was faine to vnwish his wish of transforming euery thing into golde by his tutching thereof).

OED2 1594vail v1 1621 The Lawes or Standing Orders of the East India Company (facsimile ed. 1968) The said Chirurgion .. shall also keepe a Deputy with his Chest furnished .. vntill all the said Ships be vayled downe from thence to Grauesend. (CLII p. 32)

They [the Masters] shal be aboard the Ships when they vayle downe to Erith and Grauesend. (CCXI p. 46)

OED2 sense 7 †1598vallet 1605 ( 1906 ) Testimony on night-time conventicle, in Miscellanea II (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. II) (p. 291) Hee .. came with him about a mile to aplace called the Cockett , .. hee confesseth there was some xxtie in the vallett, whither this deponent came. Monmouthshire or Herefordshire OED2 1657 onlyvamp 1608 Henry Fitz[s]imon A Catholike Confutation of M. Iohn Riders Clayme of Antiquitie (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 182) p. 121 I loath to reveale a sinke out of which vamped so odiouse a stench.

OED2 lacks, but see other slipsvandelas 1534 ( 1981 ) Thomas Heritage

Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 116 Paid for a balt of vyter vandlas v li. xiiij s. iiij d. OED2 1571Venerian n 1589 Jane Anger Jane Anger her Protection for Women (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) C1 recto If we cloath our selues in sackcloth, and trusse vp our haire in dishclouts, Venerians wil neuertheles pursue their pastime. OED2 1601ventuosity 1634 O. N. An Apology of English Arminianisme (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 110) p.10 You say, that the defence of my doctrines riseth from a certain Ventuosity, and windy desire of Prayse. OED2 lacks; ventuous 1398 onlyverbosity 1541 Richard Whytford A worke of dyuers impedimentes withThe Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 119) 55 recto The fourth impediment, and let of the spiritual profete, spede, and increas, vnto the perfection and holynes of lyuynge: is verbosite, clateryng, and talkynge, the vse, and custum of many wordes or muche speche. OED2 1542vicaress 1606 [Robert Persons] An Answere to the Fifth Part of Reportes Lately set forth by Syr Edward Cooke .. (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 245) p. 49 Wheras K. Henry the eight .. appointed for his Vicar Generall in Spirituabilis the Lord Cromwell, .. his daughter Q. Elizabeth that had the same authoritie that he had, might not haue

appointed my Lady Cromwell .. her Vicaresse-Generall in Ecclesiasticall affaires.OED2 1613; and lacks this (hypothetical) sense

virgula 1615 “T. W. P. [Thomas Worthington]Whyte Dyed Black (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640

Vol. 354) p. 30 He .. haith at the last wordes where he breaketh of from the rest of the whole sentence, added a virgula, or lyne as this, ——— ingeniously forsoth to acknowledge that he omitteth some part of the sentence. OED2 c.f. sense 3a 1728virulence 1617 “Constantia Munda” The Worming of a Mad Dogge (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 4) p. 1 In these our dayes, .. euery scandalous tongue and opprobrious witte, like the Italian Mountebankes will aduance their pedling wares of detracting virulence in the publique Piatza of euery Stationers shoppe. OED2 1663vociferate 1633 B. C. Puritanisme the Mother, Sinne the Daughter (facsimile ed. in English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 98) p. 47 They mainely vociferate, and cry out against the true vse of Pictures, which serue only to put vs in mind of the vertues, and liues of the Saints.

OED2 dict. 1623; usage 1672volary 1579 ( 1868 ) Cyuile and Vncyuile Life in Inedited Tracts (Roxburghe Library) p. 54 In winter wee hauke the Heron, the Feasant, the Ducke, the Teale: And in breefe, all sortes of volary. OED2 1630; and lacks this sensevulpine 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 14) Ch. II 2 verso There is yet an other kynde of pacience naturall called A vulpyne pacyence. That is to saye suche pacience as the fox hathe. OED2 1628waft v1 1469 ( 1992 ) Agreement for convoying ships, in The Household Books of John Howard, Duke of Norfolk, 1462-1471, 1481-1483 p. xxxv The Awners of the Caches and Veseles of the costes of Norfolke and Suffolke oughte my master as goode as vi xx li. for waftyng them with his Carvell.

OED2 1513waggon v 1637 ( 1968 ) John Meynell Letter, in Meynell Papers, in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LVI) p. 73 The maister of the Shipe took 5d. for the portage of the fish I was glad to custome it heere and am like to bee att more Charges with wagonning it. OED2 sense 2 1649wanty 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 102 Ellis contrived to poise on each Horse a Cannon crossways over the Pack Saddle, and lashed them round the Horses Body with Belts (a). (a) These Belts are called Wantons by the traders and Pack horse-men. OED2 wanton variant †1577wawa 1743 ( 1949 ) James Isham Observations on Hudsons Bay, 1743 Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XII A Vocabulary of English & Indian ..

Shott Ar si neeDuck Shott or Wawee shott (Wawee signifies white geese) Wa wo ar si nee. (p. 38)The white geese, which they style (wappawawewuck) which the English Call’s weywey’s, these has only Black feathers in their tail and wings. (p. 120) OED2 1768weaner 1545 ( 1981 ) Peter Temple Warwickshire Grazier and London Skinner 1532-1555 (Records of Social and Economic History New Series Vol. IV) p. 49 I had in my pastur the xix day of Marche xj besse and j bullocke and iij weyners the which I kept in my pasture all the wynter.Item I weyned ij calves the xixth of Marche. OED2 1865 (Aust . & N.Z. )weightiness 1475 ( 1995 ) Edward IV Letter, in The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England John Vale’s Book p. 147 (Brit. Lib. Ms 48031A) Your wisdomis can wele understande the weightynesse of this our great voiage. Transcribed ca. 1483-4 OED2 dict. 1530: usage 1539well-quartered 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 20 42 rectoIn making of his body he was so large and well quartered, more then the compasse of two knightes.OED2 quots. of animals only. Here applied to a human, albeit a rather bestial one. OED2 1641whiskyjack 1743 ( 1949 ) James Isham Observations on Hudsons Bay, 1743 Champlain Soc. Hudson’s Bay Company Series Vol. XII p. 23 A Vocabulary of English & Indian..a white Whisker jack or wap pis ka Johna Jay Like or wap pa whisker John OED2 1873; whiskyjohn 1772wighty 1578 Margaret Tyler The Mirrour of Princely Deedes and Knighthood (facsimile ed. in The early modern Englishwoman .. Printed Writings Vol. 8) Ch. 44 139 verso He ledde a Lyon, the wightyest of lymme and byggest of bone that euer man sawe. OED2 †1475 except dial.wishly 1566 Thomas Heskyns The Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. XLVII cclxx rectoHe vseth in that kind of wisdome himself wishelie. For what he listeth to denie, he doth denie, and prouing nothing of that he shoulde affirme, he driueth the catholiqueb\ Churche to prooue, that that she affirmeth. Meaning unclear to me, but OED2 def. (“Steadfastly, fixedly, intently; occas. longingly. Almost always qualifying look or some equivalent”) doesn’t fit.Possibly “Just by wishing it were so.” OED2 womanish 1609 [Richard Smith] The Prudentiall Ballance of Religion (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-1640 Vol. 269) p. 235 He [Cramner] was so carnal and so womanish, as his own mother would often say, she euer thought women would be his vndoing. OED2 sense 4 †1579

wonderfulness 1566 Thomas HeskynsThe Parliament of Chryste (facsimile ed. as English Recusant Literature 1558-

1640 Vol. 313) Bk. II Ch. LV cxcix verso We shoulde well geue heed vnto, and perceaue the greatnesse and wonderfullnesse of yt. OED2 sense 2 1574woodwork 1583 ( 1897 ) Thomas Copley 18 May, 1583, in Letters of Sir Thomas Copley (Roxburghe Club) p. 168 Tear are yet remaining in that house .. all the woodworke as tables, chairs, foormes, stools, coobards, bedsteads and other standeds of household. OED2 1650writhen 1541 Richard Whytford The Boke of Pacience (facsimile ed. 1991 as Salzburg Elizabethan & Renaissance Studies No. 92 Vol. 2 p. 20) Ch. V 5 verso The lothsome, and ugglye, wrythyn wyche, and pale faced scolde called dame Ire. OED2 sense 1b 1579yeared and dayed 1631 ( 1991 ) Gilbert Gerard

Letter,9 Aug. 1631, in Barrington Family Letters 1628-1632 (Camden 4th Ser. Vol. 28) p. 199 Madam, now you have bine yeared and daied at Hatfeld your friendes heere have little hope to see you heere againe, because if you were let a stray you were forfeited. OED2 †1589yeat, yeater 1595 ( 1961 ) Recusants in the Province of York, in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LIII) p. 33 Wme Cooke a young man a yeater maker of yeat rings. ?? Yedder (yeather) = osier, but the -er is an integral part of the word.

Whitby Parish, Deanery of ClevelandOED2 lacks, unless = yedder

yedder v 1627 ( 1968 ) Thomas MeynellMeynell Papers, in Miscellanea (Catholic Record Soc. Vol. LVI) p. 39 Every

of you shall sett your stakes att the brinke of the water ech stake a yearde from an other & so yedder it with your yedders and so stay it with yr strut slowers that they may stande thre tides without removeing by the force of the water. North Riding, Yorkshire

Strut slowers ? Elsewhere Strotstoures. OED2 1818zeugma c 1523 Thomas Linacre

Rudimenta Grammatices (Facs. ed. as English Linguistics 1500 - 1800 No.312 1971) M2 recto Somtyme, ij or mo lyke sentences be closed togeder with one verbe, adiectiue or participle singuler, which is vnderstande in euery clause, and set out but in one.. And this maner of spekynge is figurate, and the figure is called Zeugma. OED2 1586zymosis 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 103

The Sea on the Bars, .. and in short on all Bars fronting the East are ruled by its own natural Respiration or Zimosis, and by the different Effects of Winds. de B. seems to have some antique idea that tides are an internal behavior of the sea somewhat modified by the pressure of the Mon. OED2 1842

zymotechny 1773 ( 1971 ) William G. de Brahm De Brahm’s Report of the General Survey in the Southern District of America p. 17 As for the Goodness of the Wine itself, its Decovery may, without Doubt be very shortly expected, and prove the Merit of those, who in the first place are Masters of Zimotechnie (a). (a) that is the Art of Fermentation. OED2 1860